I quit all the bad habits my husband hated. I no longer sent him messages every hour to check his whereabouts. Even if he stayed out all night, I stopped questioning him. When I got injured and the doctor asked if they should notify my family, I shook my head: “I’m an orphan. I have no family.” - After their daughter, Gracie, passed away, Adelaide Nayler abandoned every habit Theodore Barrelet had ever loathed. She stopped the hourly messages that she sent to check on his whereabouts; even when he stayed out all night, she no longer met him with hysterical confrontations. When she took a hard fall from a two-meter platform lift during a ballet rehearsal, the doctor asked if they should notify her family. Adelaide simply shook her head. "I'm an orphan," she said calmly. "I have no family." However, the head nurse in the ER recognized her. "Aren't you Mrs. Barrelet? Mr. Barrelet just brought someone in. They're up in the VIP ward. Should I go get him for you?" Only then did she remember that this private hospital was owned by the Barrelet Group. She was about to wave it off as unnecessary, yet half an hour later, Theodore stood in the doorway looking sharp in a dark gray suit. Theodore carried an air of cold command that only came with years of authority. A flicker of impatience crossed his face as he looked at her. "You're hurt. Why didn't you call me?" Adelaide looked away, her eyes fixed on the white hospital sheets. "It's just a torn tendon," she said flatly. "I'm not going to die." Her indifference sparked a sudden, inexplicable flash of anger in Theodore's chest. He remembered a time when Adelaide valued her legs more than life itself. Back then, a simple blister from practice was enough to make her run to him, eyes welling with tears as she begged for comfort. Now, with a ruptured tendon that could end her career, she hadn't even complained a word. Theodore was ready to snap at her, but the voices of young nurses drifting in from the hallway stopped him. "Mr. Barrelet is absolutely devoted to Ms. Maarafie. She only nicked her finger with a craft knife, yet he called the director, cleared the entire ER corridor, and wouldn't let her go for a second—as if he were afraid a single drop of her blood might hit the floor." Theodore's breath hitched. He instinctively glanced at Adelaide, bracing himself for the inevitable explosion of jealousy and rage. But she didn't even blink. She simply leaned back against her pillow, looking as if she were listening to someone else's story. The agitation in Theodore's chest sharpened, and he offered a stiff explanation. "Don't listen to that gossip. Lucille is performing at the art exhibition—her hands are her livelihood. I only brought her here to get her wound dressed because I just happened to pass by." Adelaide gave a noncommittal hum and said nothing more. Her reaction was so calm it frustrated Theodore, his voice rising. "What's with the sarcasm?" "I'm not thinking about anything," Adelaide replied. Her tone was flat, underpinned by a cold, detached rationality. "Lucille is the adopted sister you sponsored and raised. You've always been close, so it's only natural that you'd be worried about her." Theodore used to snap at her, his face dark with cold impatience. "Lucille's health is poor, and I've looked out for her since she was a child. If I don't take care of her, who will? For God's sake, stop being so petty." Now, Adelaide had finally become the poised, selfless woman he had always demanded: no more fighting, no more making a scene—just quiet and sensible. Yet Theodore's chest felt heavy, as if a weight were pressing the air from his lungs. This wasn't right. This wasn't the Adelaide he knew. Just then, Lucille Maarafie's assistant burst through the door in a panic. "Mr. Barrelet, Cille says she's dizzy and nauseous. It might be tetanus! Please, you have to come!" Theodore's simmering frustration finally found a target. "If she's dizzy, she needs a doctor," he snapped. "Am I a physician? Does my presence cure nausea?" The assistant flinched and hurried away. Theodore took a steadying breath before turning back to Adelaide, his tone softened. "Addie, are you still holding Gracie's death against me? Lucille was genuinely careless that day, and I've already canceled her art exhibition as punishment." He moved closer, sitting on the edge of the bed as he reached out to take Adelaide's cold hand in his. "We're still young. We'll have other children," Theodore said, his voice becoming gentle. "Tell you what—I'll clear my schedule for the week and stay here with you while you recover, alright?" But Adelaide silently withdrew her hand, tucking it beneath the covers. Theodore's brows furrowed instantly, his irritation surfacing, but a muffled thud from the hallway cut him off. Lucille, looking frail in her hospital gown, had collapsed just outside the door to Adelaide's ward. Theodore rushed to her side almost by instinct to help her up. "What are you doing? I told you to stay in bed." "I heard that Addie was hurt," Lucille whimpered, her eyes welling with tears. "I couldn't just sit there. I had to come see her." She shrank into Theodore's chest, acting as though she were terrified of Adelaide. "Addie, please don't be angry with me," she sobbed. "I never meant to lose Gracie..." In the past, Adelaide would have collapsed in tears. She would have lunged at Theodore, demanding to know why he was protecting a murderer. But now, she simply closed her eyes in exhaustion, refusing to spare even a glance for the two. She was paper-pale and gaunt, her frame so thin she looked as if a gust of wind might knock her over. There was something about her that felt heartbreakingly fragile, as though she could shatter at any moment. A sharp, sudden pang of guilt stabbed at Theodore's heart. He lowered his voice to Lucille in his arms. "I'm taking you back to your room. The air in here is stifling." He lifted her and strode away. He didn't return for the rest of the night. Instead, a call came through from the American Ballet Theatre. "Ms. Nayler, have you reached a decision regarding the 'The Forgotten Muses' dance restoration project? This is a high-level cultural preservation initiative. Once you join the team, you'll be stationed at a remote research site for at least five years—completely off the grid, with no outside contact. That includes your husband." "I've made up my mind," Adelaide said, her voice unnervingly steady. "Don't worry. I've already had the divorce papers drafted. Once the cooling-off period ends next week, I'll be single. A life of seclusion is exactly what I've been wishing for." ###Chapter 2 The artistic director on the other end of the line hesitated, clearly caught off guard. "Ms. Nayler, are you sure about this? Everyone in this industry knows your history. You were a campus legend for the way you chased Theodore. How you gave up your spot in the finals for the Prix de Lausanne Gold Medal because of him. You even settled for being a background dancer at his company's annual gala..." A dull, grinding ache flared in Adelaide's chest. She had been the dance department's prima ballerina, a swan who commanded the spotlight—yet when it came to Theodore, she had lost everything. Her love for him had been an instantaneous, life-altering spark that turned into a relentless pursuit. They had been university classmates, the kind of pair everyone jokingly labeled the "power couple." He was perpetually at the top of the Finance Department; she was the undisputed face of the Dance Department. Adelaide had never been the type to admit defeat. She had practiced until she collapsed, perfecting every movement in a desperate bid to catch his eye—only to be met with his cold indifference, again and again. But the most bitter pill to swallow was that Theodore had been born into it all. He was a man who effortlessly commanded the status and resources that Adelaide had spent her entire life dreaming of. On the surface, Adelaide challenged him at every turn, but deep down, she had long since woven this man into the very fabric of her being. During her senior year, she had intercepted Theodore while still in her rehearsal gear. Her face was flushed as she asked, "Theodore, if I get the highest score in the graduation showcase, will you be my boyfriend?" She expected someone as arrogant as him to sneer and brush her off. Instead, the young man in the crisp white shirt simply raised an eyebrow. He leaned in, his voice a murmur against her ear. "If you can dance your way into the ABT, I'll marry you." Because of that one offhand remark, Adelaide practically lived in the studio that year. She burned through more than a dozen pairs of pointe shoes, her toes a mess of bloody blisters. But in the end, she placed first in the auditions and secured her spot at the American Ballet Theatre. Theodore kept his word. On the stage of the grand theater, he orchestrated a legendary proposal that became the talk of the city. As red rose petals rained down from the rafters, it looked like the very definition of romance. "Adelaide, marry me. We'll make it official the moment we're of age," he promised, dropping to one knee in the glare of the public eye. At that moment, Adelaide felt as if she held the entire world in her hands. It wasn't until later that she realized the grand gesture had been nothing more than a PR stunt—a calculated move by Theodore to bury the scandal surrounding Lucille's background. Back then, Adelaide was a rising star in the ballet world. She had the fame and the spotlight required to distract the media from the rumors that Lucille was an illegitimate daughter. They were the "it couple," and their perfect narrative was exactly what was needed to appease the shareholders and the public alike. He hadn't chosen her out of love. He had chosen her after weighing the pros and cons. "Ms. Nayler? Are you still there?" the voice on the other end prompted cautiously. "You've gone quiet. Are you having second thoughts about leaving Mr. Barrelet? I understand if you are. After all, you two have such a long history..." "I'm not having second thoughts," Adelaide interrupted, her voice firm. "And I'll never regret this. I stopped loving him a long time ago." The words had barely left her lips when the door to the room swung open with a violent crash. Theodore stood in the doorway, radiating a cold, dark fury. "You stopped loving me?" he demanded, his eyes burning with a dangerous intensity. "Say that again, Adelaide. I dare you." ###Chapter 3 Adelaide had been lying on her side when the call came through. The moment the door crashed open, she hung up, slid her phone under the pillow, and squeezed her eyes shut, feigning sleep. Theodore strode to the bedside, the scent of cigarete smoke clinging to his clothes. When he saw her steady, rhythmic breathing, the tension in his shoulders eased slightly. She must have been talking in her sleep... He let out a breath of relief, yet the words still felt like a thorn twisting in his heart. He couldn't bear the thought of Adelaide even dreaming about not loving him. He reached out and gently shook her. "Addie, wake up. Were you having a nightmare? I heard you crying... You were saying something about not loving someone anymore. Who were you dreaming about?" Adelaide opened her eyes, her gaze hollow. "It was nothing. I just dreamed of Gracie. She was crying, asking me why her daddy left her all alone at the park... asking why no one loved her." Theodore stiffened. He pulled her into a tight embrace, his voice thick with suppressed emotion. "Addie, it was an accident. My heart broke too when she ran off and got lost. Please, don't do this to yourself." He pulled back slightly. His tone laced with urgency as he added. "We're only 27. We'll have another child—a daughter, just like Gracie." Adelaide let him hold her, but she felt nothing. She was completely numb, her heart a dead weight in her chest. She could have more children, of course—but what did that matter? While Gracie was struggling in that freezing river, he had been busy celebrating Lucille's birthday. How could another child ever erase the life that was lost? She didn't even have the energy to argue anymore. She simply moved the conversation along with a quiet, detached calm. "It's late. Is there a reason you're here?" Theodore's expression faltered for a split second, his gaze shifting away. "Actually... Lucille isn't doing well. Her insomnia has been terrible lately. She was hoping for some of that sleep-aid aromatherapy you used to blend for her." A bitter laugh welled up in Adelaide's chest. Here she was with a ruptured tendon, and he had come to her in the dead of night—all to fetch a scented oil for that woman. Theodore seemed to realize how cold the request sounded and quickly backtracked. "You don't have to do it yourself. Just give me the ratio and the list of essential oils, and I'll have my assistant put it together." Theodore had always been a light sleeper. Years ago, when the pressure of work became too much, he would lie awake for hours. For his sake, Adelaide had dedicated herself to studying aromatherapy, eventually creating a blend she called "Cedar Calm." It was the only scent that allowed him to sleep through the night. But years of exposure to high-concentration oils had taken their toll; Adelaide had developed chronic respiratory allergies, and her sense of smell had been permanently dulled. Theodore had never even noticed. In five years of marriage, he hadn't even realized she was allergic to certain types of pollen. It turned out this marriage had been nothing more than a solo performance. The corner of Adelaide's mouth twitched. "Get me a pen and paper. I'll write it down for you." Theodore immediately called someone to bring over a pen and paper. As he watched Adelaide jot down the formula and hand it over without the slightest hesitation, a sudden hollow ache settled in his chest. In the past, if he had asked for this formula, Adelaide would have wrapped her arms around his neck and teased him. "I'm not giving it to you," she would say playfully. "It's my secret. If you want it, you'll just have to keep me around forever so I can light it for you every night." But now, she handed it over as if she were discarding a piece of trash. Theodore took the note, silently reassuring himself that she was simply exhausted—that she was helping because she had always been the one with the soft heart. "Mr. Barrelet! Ms. Maarafie is throwing things," a nurse called out anxiously from the hallway. "She's screaming that there are shadows coming after her..." Theodore's brow furrowed as he snapped impatiently. "You can't even handle something this simple? What the hel am I paying you for?" His voice was sharp with rebuke, but his feet were already moving toward the door. "Addie, go ahead and sleep first. I'm just going to check on her. I'll be right back." He was always like this—spouting bitter disdain for Lucille while his actions consistently put her first. Adelaide had seen through the act long ago. She simply rolled over, her back to the door, and closed her eyes. She had just drifted into a restless half-sleep when Theodore returned moments later. This time, there was no pretense. He tore back the covers and roughly hauled her out of bed. "Adelaide! Lucille had a reaction to the aromatherapy you blended. She's covered in red rashes and going into anaphylactic shock!" Theodore dug his fingers into her jaw, his eyes bloodshot and wild with rage. "What did you put in that formula? Were you trying to kill her?" ###Chapter 4 Adelaide lifted her gaze. Her eyes, once brimming with love, were now a dead calm as they swept indifferently across Theodore's face. "If you think there's something wrong with the blend, send it to the lab and have it tested." Her voice was hoarse, as if her throat were filled with grit. "Or you don't even care about the truth? Maybe you're just looking for an excuse to lash out. If that's the case, stop pretending. Just do it. I'll take the blame." Lucille had used these same underhanded tactics to frame her countless times before. She had shredded her own costumes in the studio and cried, claiming Adelaide had done it. She had poured oil on the floor while Adelaide was rehearsing, then blinked back tears and claimed she'd accidentally spilled water... The list of her petty acts was endless. There was a time when Adelaide couldn't understand how a man as shrewd as Theodore—someone who never lost a fight in the boardroom—could fail to see through such transparent tricks. Now, she knew better. It wasn't that he couldn't see through them; it was that he couldn't stand Lucille's supposed suffering and needed a target for his redirected anger. And that target was always her. His wife. Any desire Adelaide once had to defend herself had been buried in the ground alongside her daughter. She leaned against the headboard, feeling completely numb, even in the face of his accusations. She didn't even feel the sting of the injustice anymore. The sight of her cold, impassive face only made the tightness in Theodore's chest grow worse. He frowned, his voice sharp and defensive. "What do you mean by taking it out on you? Addie, if you feel wronged, then say it. You should just stop with the constant sarcasm. I'm your husband, not your enemy." Adelaide simply closed her eyes again, pulling the duvet higher around her shoulders. "There's nothing left between us. Not anymore." Theodore's heart skipped a beat. "What does that mean? What do you mean there's nothing left between us?" Adelaide didn't answer. She curled into a small ball, using her silence to build a wall that shut him out completely. That sensation of grasping at sand—of losing his grip no matter how hard he squeezed—filled Theodore with a sudden, inexplicable panic. He felt a desperate urge to do something, anything, to shatter the suffocating stillness between them. After a long silence, his voice softened. "Tomorrow is Gracie's memorial service. I'll come to pick you up, and we'll say goodbye to our daughter together." The figure beneath the covers stiffened, yet she still didn't open her eyes. Just then, his assistant's voice, thick with relief, drifted in from the hallway. "Mr. Barrelet, Ms. Maarafie is awake. The red rashes have already started to fade. She's just still very upset, saying that she's frightened..." "I'll be right there," Theodore replied coldly. He looked back at the frail figure in the bed, his gaze lingering for a long moment. "Addie, get some rest. I'll be here early tomorrow morning to take you home." Adelaide didn't sleep a wink that night. Today was the day Gracie would finally be laid to rest. Her precious girl—the life she had carried for ten months, the child who used to beg her in a sweet voice saying, "Dance, Mommy"—would soon be nothing more than a handful of ashes buried in the cold earth. Theodore arrived early the next morning, as promised. They rode in a heavy, suffocating silence in the back of the black Maybach, heading toward the Barrelet's residence. The mansion was transformed; black drapes hung in the building, and the scent of lilies was overwhelming. A somber funeral dirge played softly through the halls. A crowd of mourners had already gathered—some weeping with genuine grief, others merely there to network—but none of them carried the hollow ache that resided in Adelaide's chest. Adelaide's leg hadn't even begun to heal, and every step was a jagged bolt of pain. Leaning heavily on her cane, she struggled forward, desperate to reach the parlor just to see her daughter's portrait one last time. The moment Adelaide stepped in through the door, Theodore's mother, Vanessa Barrelet, lunged at her like a madwoman. "You jinx! How dare you show your face here?" A sharp crack echoed through the room as Vanessa slapped Adelaide hard. Before Adelaide could react, the woman grabbed a fistful of her hair and began dragging her back toward the door, striking her and screaming, "It's your fault! You killed my granddaughter! You knew Gracie wasn't feeling well that day. Why didn't you watch over her? You heartless woman... you're the reason that Gracie is gone!" The blows left Adelaide's ears ringing and her vision blurred; she stood frozen on the spot. It was Lucille who had taken Gracie to the river to sketch that day. It was Lucille who had insisted on keeping a sick child out in the cold wind. So why was her mother-in-law pinning all the blame on her? Instinct told her Theodore was behind this. With great effort, she turned her head, her gaze searching for the man in the black suit. But Theodore averted his eyes, staring blankly at a withered tree through the window, refusing to acknowledge her. At that moment, several relatives swarmed in, joining Vanessa as they shoved Adelaide and hurled insults. "How could a mother like this even live with herself? She couldn't even keep her own child safe!" "Get out! You don't deserve to set foot in this house ever again!" ###Chapter 5 Today was supposed to be the darkest day of Adelaide's life. She had lost her only daughter, yet here she was, dragging her injured leg to say one final goodbye—only to be driven away by her in-laws like an unwanted intruder. They hurled insults at her, and in the chaos, an elbow slammed into her wounded leg. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead as she stumbled and collapsed due to the pain. Her forehead struck the floor, and a thin trail of blood began to trickle down from the corner of her eye. "Enough!" Theodore finally moved. He strode forward, shoving the crowd aside, and swept Adelaide into his arms in one swift motion. "Have you all lost your minds? Gracie's death was an accident. It has nothing to do with Addie! If anyone touches her again, they'll have to answer to me!" The cold, intimidating air radiating from him was absolute. As the head of the Barrelet family, his word was law, and the crowd instantly fell back. Theodore's face was ashen with rage. He swept Adelaide into his arms and carried her to the study on the second floor. He grabbed a first-aid kit and began cleaning the gash on her forehead. His movements were clumsy, and his touch lacked real tenderness. Adelaide's eyes remained hollow; she didn't even let out a whimper of pain. She simply stared coldly at the man looming over her, her voice hoarse. "Theodore, Lucille was the one who insisted on taking Gracie out that day. She was the one so caught up in her painting that she lost sight of our daughter. So why does your mother keep screaming that I'm the one who killed Gracie?" The hand holding the cotton swab froze. Theodore's eyes shifted, unable to meet hers. "Addie, you know Lucille's situation is... delicate. She's the adopted daughter of the Barrelet family; we've sponsored her since she was a child. People are already gossiping about her. If the world finds out her negligence led to Gracie's drowning, her career in the art world is over. The Barrelet Group's stock will also take a massive hit. "But you're different. You're Mrs. Barrelet—my wife. As long as I'm protecting you, no one can actually touch you. So just... let Cille off the hook on this one. Take the hit for her. In exchange, I'll transfer the shares of the grand theater project in the south side of the city into your name." Theodore went quiet, watching her with a mix of anxiety and expectation, waiting for her to respond. He had expected Adelaide to fight back with her usual fire—to sob about the injustice of it all and demand to know why he always chose Lucille. Instead, she simply looked at him. Her gaze was so hollow it sent a flicker of panic through his heart. After a long pause, she spoke indifferently, "Do whatever you want. I don't care." Reputation? Innocence? In a world where she has lost her daughter, those things were meaningless. If taking the fall meant he would finally leave her alone and stop hounding her, then so be it. Her answer was so immediate that Theodore was stunned, the restless anxiety in his chest tightening by the second. "Addie, don't make more of this than it is. My responsibility to Lucille is purely a matter of duty," Theodore explained flatly, trying to soothe his own uneasiness. "She's been frail since she was a child—sensitive, fragile. I promised my father I'd look out for her. If the truth comes out, the public will crucify her. She wouldn't be able to bear it..." "I understand," Adelaide said, lowering her eyes to hide the lightless void within them. "You don't need to explain yourself." Explanations are for the people you love; grievances only matter when you still care enough to feel them. She thought of him as nothing more than a stranger now. It only made sense for a stranger to sacrifice her to protect the woman he loved; she felt neither surprised nor particularly sad. Theodore was about to say something to break the tension when the study door burst open. A maid rushed in, breathless. "Mr. Barrelet, you need to come quickly! Ms. Maarafie went to the parlor to pay her respects and ran into Ms. Barrelet. They're fighting downstairs!" Elodie Barrelet was Theodore's younger sister and his only sibling. Sharp-tongued and fiercely protective, Elodie had always loathed Lucille's innocent victim act. Years ago, Lucille had manipulated a situation that resulted in Elodie being shipped off to boarding school, where she had suffered through a miserable few years. Because of that, Elodie despised her, and she never missed an opportunity to lash out at Lucille. Theodore's face went pale. He dropped the gauze he was holding. "Addie, finish the bandage yourself. I have to check on them. Elodie has a bad temper and won't hold back." Without waiting for a response, he dashed out of the room quickly. Adelaide stared at the door as it swung shut, feeling nothing but a wave of bitter irony. When his own sister and his "adopted" sister fought, the one who always won his sympathy was the outsider—the girl with no blood ties to the family. Downstairs, Elodie's voice, sharp and thick with tears, pierced through the floorboards. "Theodore, are you blind? I'm your sister! Lucille is the one who let Gracie die, and you're still standing up for her? How can you even look Addie in the eye? "Addie used to be so proud—look at what you've turned her into! Haven't you noticed she doesn't even bother to look at you anymore? It's because she's done with you. She has completely given up on you!" ###Chapter 6 Theodore felt as though Elodie's words had struck him with the force of a heavy hammer. "Shut up!" he barked, blinded by fury. "This is between Addie and me. Just stay out of it!" He reached down and hauled Lucille into his arms. Though her hair was a mess, she appeared unhurt as she slumped against him. Without so much as a glance at his trembling sister, he strode out of the house. The second Theodore was gone, the tension snapped. Vanessa, unable to vent her rage on her son for protecting an outsider, turned her venom elsewhere. She rounded up several of the sturdier maids and stormed upstairs. "Adelaide, Theodore isn't here to protect you now!" Vanessa's face twisted with malice. "You killed Gracie. So, you're going to pay for it. I'll make sure every day you spend in this house is a living hel." As soon as she finished speaking, the maids lunged at Adelaide. They tied up Adelaide's hands and feet with thick ropes. They dragged her downstairs like a dead weight, heading straight for the pool in the backyard. The late autumn water was ice-cold. Vanessa kicked Adelaide in the back of the knees, forcing her down at the pool's edge, then grabbed a handful of her hair and shoved her head underwater. "This is how Gracie drowned!" Vanessa screamed. "Do you have any idea what it feels like to have your lungs fill with water? I'm going to make sure you find out!" The freezing water rushed into Adelaide's mouth and nose instantly. The sensation of suffocation tightened around her throat like a cold, suffocating weight. A searing pain tore through her lungs, and the wound on her leg throbbed with a sharp, agonizing ache as the cold bit into it. It was so cold... so painful... Was this the same despair Gracie felt while struggling in the river? Had she cried out for her mother at the end? Just as Adelaide's consciousness began to slip away, she was wrenched up by her hair. As her head broke the surface, she gasped for air and kept coughing. But she had barely managed two frantic gasps of air before Vanessa became fierce again, slamming her head back into the water. "You can swim! You were the star of the varsity team, so don't tell me you couldn't save her!" Vanessa shrieked, her voice reaching a fever pitch. "I know! You were taking it out on Theodore! You hated him for choosing Cille over you, so you let that child die just to get back at him! You heartless monster!" Adelaide's eyes remained open in the water, her vision blurred. How pathetic. Even an outsider like Vanessa could see that Lucille was the one Theodore truly loved and protected. Only Theodore himself clung to the thin lie of "brotherly love," deceiving no one but himself. The torment continued more than a dozen times, until Adelaide no longer had the strength to fight back. A faint, wispy cloud of crimson began to bloom on the surface of the water. "Madam Barrelet, stop!" a timid maid cried out, her voice trembling. "Mrs. Barrelet is coughing up blood! It looks like she has a pulmonary hemorrhage. If this continues, she's going to die!" Only then did Vanessa reluctantly let go, spitting on the pavement in disgust. "Pathetic. Who are you trying to fool by playing dead?" Adelaide had long drifted into unconsciousness. When she woke up again, she found herself in a hospital room heavy with the clinical scent of disinfectant. Theodore was sitting at her bedside. His jaw was covered in dark stubble, and his eyes were bloodshot. The usually impeccable CEO looked completely disheveled. "Addie, you're awake." Seeing her eyes flutter open, a spark of life flickered in his dull gaze. He gripped her cold hand tightly. "I'm so sorry. I failed to protect you. I've given my mother a stern talking-to, and the maids who touched you have all been fired. I promise, no one will ever hurt you again." Adelaide stared blankly at the ceiling, feeling nothing but a hollow emptiness. She had nearly died at his mother's hands, yet all he offered was a "talking-to." When it came to letting her down, Theodore never failed to disappoint. "Fine," she whispered. She pulled her hand from his and rolled over, turning her back to him. She was unwilling to utter another word. Theodore panicked at her cold indifference. Elodie's furious shout echoed in his mind again, "She's done with you!" A wave of dread washed over him—the terrifying sense that he was losing her. Instinctively, he reached out, desperate to claw back some kind of connection. "Addie, I've been by your side for 24 hours straight. My stomach is killing me—my ulcers are acting up again," Theodore murmured, his voice softening into a pathetic plea. "I just want that pumpkin soup you used to make for me. Nothing else sits right. Could you..." His eyes drifted to Adelaide's leg in its heavy cast and the dark bruises mottling her skin. He suddenly realized the absurdity of his request. He scrambled to backtrack. "You don't have to get up! Just walk me through it—tell me how to get the heat right, and I'll do it myself. I'm going to take care of you from now on, okay?" Adelaide remained turned away, her eyes squeezed shut. Her voice was cold and detached. "Theodore, you're a grown man. If you want soup, go buy some—or better yet, go ask your precious Cille to make it for you. "Don't bother me." ###Chapter 7 In the past, if Theodore so much as winced or muttered about a stomachache, she would abandon a crucial solo rehearsal just to rush home and fix him something to soothe it. Once, on the eve of a major tour, she had stayed on her feet for two hours simmering soup for him just because he mentioned a craving. She did it all with an ankle so swollen she could barely stand, enduring every bit of that pain. But now, as he stood there wincing in front of her, she simply kept her back turned and gave him the cold shoulder. A suffocating tightness gripped Theodore's chest. He couldn't hold it back any longer. "Addie, why are you being so cold to me lately? You were never like this before." Adelaide didn't turn around, her voice completely flat. "I'm not like this before? Back then, if I asked a single question about where you were going, you'd call me a nuisance. You told me I was like a shadow you couldn't shake. Now that I've stopped bothering you and given you the freedom you wanted, what is it that you're actually unhappy about?" Theodore was left speechless by her words. There was a time when Adelaide's entire world revolved around him; her only wish was to be by his side every second. Back then, he had only felt suffocated. More than once, he had scolded her in front of others, "As my wife, can't you show some independence? Hovering over me all day long. Even if you aren't embarrassed by it, I certainly am!" Now, she had finally become exactly what he'd asked for: independent and uninterested in his life. She wouldn't even deign to look him in the eye. So why did his chest feel like a gaping hole with a cold wind whistling through it? "Addie, I know Gracie's death has left you shattered." Theodore sighed, hoping this acknowledgment would earn her forgiveness. "Just give me some time, and I'll make it up to you. We have the rest of our lives, and I have all the patience in the world to wait for you to let me back in." He leaned down and pressed a soft kiss to her cold forehead. "Go back to sleep. I won't disturb you anymore." Theodore left, brimming with confidence, certain that time was on his side. He had no idea that the moment the door clicked shut, the phone tucked under Adelaide's pillow buzzed twice. The first notification was from the courthouse. "Ms. Nayler, the divorce certificate between you and Mr. Barrelet has been finalized. Please present your case number to collect the official documents within three business days." The second was from the American Ballet Theatre. "Ms. Nayler, the 'The Forgotten Muses' restoration project officially launches tomorrow. Your transport is currently en route to the hospital for the secure transfer. Please send us your location." Adelaide stared at the two lines of text on the screen. After a long moment, a relieved smile appeared on her face. Finally, the day she had been waiting for had arrived. But before she left for good, there was one last piece of filth she needed to sweep away. Adelaide threw back the covers, enduring the agony of her ruptured tendon. Grabbing her cane, she hobbled toward Lucille's room next door. The hallway was deathly quiet. As she expected, Theodore was nowhere to be seen. Of course, he wasn't—a man like him would never actually play the devoted nurse all night. "Adelaide? What are you doing here?" Lucille was propped up in bed, scrolling through her phone. The second she saw Adelaide, her mask of fragile innocence vanished, replaced by a smug, venomous sneer. "Are you here to gloat? You're pathetic. Look at your injuries, and Theo couldn't care less. Unlike me, I break out in a tiny rash, and he nearly burns the hospital down." Lucille let out a sharp, mocking laugh. "If I hadn't made up some craving for a late-night dessert from that bistro across town just to get rid of him, do you think you'd even be able to get past the door?" Adelaide didn't respond to that; she had long since become numb to these petty games. She leaned heavily on her cane and stared down at Lucille, her gaze hard and unwavering. "Lucille, I'm only going to ask you once. That day at the river with Gracie—did she really slip... or did you push her?" Lucille froze, then burst into hysterical laughter, as if it were the funniest joke she’d ever heard. "Addie, do you really want the truth? I'm afraid it'll drive you straight over the edge." "Try me." Adelaide's knuckles turned white as she gripped the handle of her cane. A venomous glint flashed in Lucille's eyes. She leaned in, her voice dropping to a low, lethal hiss. "Then listen closely... Theodore was there that day." Adelaide's eyes widened. The air left her lungs in a sharp, silent gasp. "When the riverbank collapsed, Gracie and I went down at the same time." Lucille watched with sadistic pleasure as the color drained from Adelaide's face, twisting the knife deeper. "Theo was standing right there. He didn't hesitate for a single second as he rushed toward me and grabbed my hand. "And your poor little daughter... She was swept away by the river current right in front of him." Lucille let out a sharp, mocking cackle. "Do you know the best part? I can swim. I was on the diving team! But Theo still chose to save me first. "In his heart, you and that brat of yours aren't worth one of my fingers." Boom! The final, frayed thread of Adelaide's sanity broke. So that was the truth. So he was there that day. It turned out that he was the one who gave up on Gracie. Tears blurred her vision, and she wiped them away with a jagged breath. Staring at Lucille's twisted, gloating face, she realized how utterly blind Theodore was—to cherish such a wretched soul as his most prized possession. "I see. I understand now." Adelaide nodded, her voice eerily calm. She turned around, leaned heavily on her cane, and dragged her injured leg step by painful step out of the room, down the corridors and finally through the hospital entrance. Theodore, there was nothing left between us. It wasn't just that we had no future. You'd reached back and set our entire past on fire. From this day on, we were strangers. In this life, and whatever came after, I never wanted to see your face again. Adelaide took a taxi to the courthouse and sat on the steps through the night. The moment the doors opened at dawn, she collected her divorce certificate. She slid the copy intended for Theodore into an envelope and asked a courier to deliver it directly to the Barrelet Group. With that final task complete, a black SUV with government plates pulled up to the curb. Adelaide opened the door and got in without a moment's hesitation. Just as the car started, she took out her phone and hit "send" on the audio recording from the night before. The one where Lucille admitted, in her own words, that Theodore had stood by and watched Gracie drown. That was right. She had been recording the entire time. If the law couldn't touch them for their moral rot, then she would let the storm of public outcry tear the masks off this despicable pair. This was the last thing she could do as a mother for her daughter before she left. "Theodore, were you ready to receive this great gift from me?" she thought.
I've spent nearly a decade working with men and women who served their country, and nobody wants to hear what I'm about to tell you. I work in sports medicine and regenerative health, and I've watched thousands of veterans spend their disability checks on VA physical therapy appointments, cortisone injections, and joint supplements that treat symptoms instead of addressing what's actually breaking down inside the tendons and ligaments you destroyed in service. And the truth is, most veterans over 45 are walking around with severe tendon degeneration without even knowing it. And it's not your fault. You carried rucksacks that weighed more than some people. You jumped out of planes. You ran on stress fractures because the mission came first. You ignored the pain because that's what you were trained to do. And now those years of pushing your body past its limits are catching up, and your tendons can't repair themselves anymore. By the time you hit your mid-forties, especially after military service, your tendons have lost flexibility and become prone to injury. These tough, fibrous tissues that connect muscle to bone have developed microscopic tears that turned into disorganized scar tissue. They can't get adequate blood flow, they can't repair themselves efficiently, and they just slowly degenerate, shutting down your mobility and stealing the active life you fought to protect. So what do you do? If your knee hurts from years of airborne operations, you ice it and rest. Your shoulder feels stiff from carrying crew-served weapons, you take ibuprofen. Chronic elbow pain won't quit from years of weapon handling, you get a cortisone shot. Achilles tendon feels weak from all those ruck marches, you try glucosamine and fish oil. Still in pain, the VA sends you to physical therapy. Nothing works, they tell you it's "just part of military service" or that you need surgery. But here's what the VA will never tell you. Most veterans are taking 3, 4, even 5 different joint supplements every day, spending $400+ per month on their regimen, doing PT exercises religiously, avoiding activities they love, and still dealing with constant pain, chronic stiffness, and watching their bodies break down year after year. Why? Because they're treating individual symptoms instead of fixing the root degenerative crisis happening inside every tendon, the breakdown of tissue structure that's supposed to keep your body moving without pain. I've seen this pattern with thousands of veterans over the years. They come to me with medicine cabinets full of expensive supplements from the PX, frustrated that they're still dealing with debilitating physical limitations, activities they had to give up, chronic pain that disrupts sleep, and this sense that the body that served them in combat has permanently given out. Maybe you've told your VA doctors about these symptoms, but they will never tell you that this is a warning sign of severe tissue degeneration, because keeping you dependent on prescriptions and symptom management is easier than actually healing you. And when I tell them there's one single peptide with decades of scientific research, something originally isolated from the human stomach that can reverse tendon degeneration by commanding your body's own repair crews to rebuild damaged tissue from the inside out, they look at me like I'm crazy. But three weeks later, they always come back, some of them with tears in their eyes, thanking me because they feel like they got their body back. Their chronic pain dramatically reduces, the stiffness that plagued them for years since ETS has lifted, they're moving freely without fear of re-injury, they're playing with their kids again, returning to the gym or the range, and performing at a physical level they haven't experienced since basic training. This peptide is called BPC-157. And every time I mention it, I get the look. Wide eyes. Raised eyebrows. That "Isn't BPC-157 just another overhyped supplement the military bros are pushing?" face. And honestly? I get it. It sounds too good to be true. But when you're choosing a BPC-157 supplement, you need to make sure it actually works and doesn't just get destroyed in your stomach. Most people think purity is all that matters, but they're missing the hidden danger. When you give your body BPC-157 that's orally bioavailable with verified pharmaceutical-grade purity, something remarkable happens. Your damaged tendons wake back up. They start producing new blood vessels that flood the injury with healing nutrients. They respond to your body's own growth signals again. They even begin rebuilding and regenerating like they did before you enlisted. And here's why other BPC-157 supplements haven't worked for you and might actually be dangerous for your health: Injectable BPC-157 requires needles, proper mixing with bacteriostatic water, daily injections at the injury site, and carries risks of infection and injection site pain that most people can't tolerate long-term. After everything you've been through, you shouldn't have to stick yourself with needles every day just to move without pain. And most oral BPC-157 capsules on the market get completely destroyed by stomach acid before they ever reach your bloodstream, so you're basically flushing your disability check down the toilet while your tendons continue degenerating. So, what you need is pharmaceutical-grade BPC-157 stabilized with Arginine Salt. A patented technology that protects the peptide from stomach acid degradation and ensures it's absorbed intact and delivered systemically to your damaged joints. And when you add manufacturing in FDA-registered, cGMP-certified US facilities, it does something even more powerful: it ensures every single batch meets pharmaceutical standards with third-party verification for purity and potency. So you're not just getting pure BPC-157, you're getting protected, absorbable, proven-effective BPC-157 that won't get destroyed before it reaches your tendons. I've taken it myself, every day for over 8 years. And I recommend it to nearly every veteran I work with who struggles with chronic joint pain, tendon injuries, or degenerative tissue damage from their years of service. Why? Because when you get ACTIVE BPC-157 with the Arginine Salt protection, it's the one compound that over 30 years of published research has proven works as a command peptide that orchestrates your body's entire tissue repair cascade. It helps replace multiple expensive treatments and supplements by fixing the root degenerative problem your tendons have been suffering from since you hung up your uniform. Just 2 capsules a day could help you: 💧 Replace 3-5 different joint supplements with one solution 💧 Wake up without that initial sharp, stiff pain in your joints 💧 Stop the cycle of cortisone shots that weaken your tendons over time 💧 Move freely without the fear of re-injury holding you back 💧 Return to CrossFit, rucking, or whatever training you thought was over 💧 Play with your kids without wincing in pain 💧 Avoid the risks, costs, and brutal recovery of surgery 💧 Experience the physical capability you had in service 💧 Save thousands of dollars every year on failed VA treatments It's backed by decades of scientific research. It's third-party lab tested. And when done right, it works. No injections. No symptom masking. Just real support for your body's natural tissue regeneration. But before you go buy any BPC-157, there's one critical thing you need to know. Most BPC-157 supplements? Completely worthless. Not because they're impure, but because they're molecularly inactive. Break down in stomach acid. Wrong formulation. Stored improperly. Degraded before they even reach you. And most BPC-157 products lack third-party testing, so you're buying brands that claim benefits but deliver zero results because the peptide never reaches your tissues intact. I tried dozens. And I saw veterans wasting their disability checks on brands that showed perfect purity certificates but delivered zero recovery benefits. To make sure you're getting pharmaceutical-grade BPC-157 that's still molecularly ACTIVE when it reaches your damaged tissues, it must be stabilized with Arginine Salt for 99.9% oral bioavailability, protected from stomach acid degradation, and tested by certified independent labs that verify not just purity, but actual absorption and effectiveness. The only brand I know that meets that standard is a research-focused company called Mehr. Sadly, other brands claim to sell pure BPC-157, but skip third-party testing and proper stabilization just to increase profits. Mehr's Pharmaceutical-Grade BPC-157 with Arginine Salt is different: 💧 60 capsules per bottle (500mcg BPC-157 with Arginine Salt per serving) 💧 Manufactured in FDA-registered, cGMP-certified facilities in the US 💧 Independently verified with lab proof certification for purity 💧 99.9% oral bioavailability—maximum available absorption in the market 💧 Third-party tested with Certificate of Analysis from ARL Bio Pharma 💧 Proprietary Arginine Salt formulation that protects from stomach acid 💧 Pharmaceutical-grade formula with no fillers or synthetic additives 💧 Proven to activate collagen production pathway for connective tissue repair 💧 Directs blood flow to damaged areas and promotes new blood vessel formation 💧 Upregulates Growth Hormone receptors that decline after service 💧 Dual-action formula: repairs gut lining while healing movement tissues I take it every morning. And now, so do the veterans I work with who refuse to accept that their body broke down permanently from service. It's become my daily insurance policy. Two capsules. Pain-free movement. Repeat. If you read the thousands of reviews, you'll see why veterans breaking free from persistent joint pain and avoiding surgery trust only this brand. This little bottle changed their relationship with recovery and their bodies, and it could change yours, too. 30-day money-back guarantee, because I'm confident it will work for you like it has for over 24,000 customers. Most people buy it at the regular price, but right now Mehr is offering a special promotion where you can save significantly when you stock up. The only problem is that they're a research-focused company committed to pharmaceutical-grade quality with Arginine Salt stabilization and independent laboratory verification, so they can't always keep up with demand. So I want to apologize because if you click the link below, you might see that they're temporarily sold out. Veterans have waited weeks for restocks, but I suggest you click the button so you can see for yourself if they have any bottles available right now. So if you want a scientifically-validated way to activate your body's tissue regeneration with independently verified, orally bioavailable BPC-157, eliminate persistent joint pain from years of service, and break free from the endless cycle of symptom-masking VA treatments, I'd secure your supply before they're gone again. 👉 https://mymehr.com/products/test?variant=45246661754927
Why is grandma not coming? I'll never forget hearing those words. From my 5 year old granddaughter. I'm the person who does it all. The professional, the caregiver, and the grandmother. And I was losing all of it. I felt like I was missing memories because I was stuck sitting in a chair. I'm a grandmother who wants to chase my grandkids, not watch them from a chair. But it's hard to be that person when every step you take feels like you are being hit with a metal bar across the top of your foot. And when you know that the pain you start to feel in the morning, will only get worse as you go through your day. How are you supposed to live a normal life when you can barely stand for a minute or two without needing to sit down? I felt like my body had betrayed me at the exact moment I expected to enjoy my life. I was so looking forward to the years of me time and now I find myself dealing with these issues. If any of that resonates with you… Or if you are like me and you: - can't be the active person you once were - have to sit and watch your grandkids play instead of joining them - are always thinking about your feet and the pain they cause - pretend you are fine when you are not Then PLEASE keep reading. Because I'm about to reveal the real reason you keep living with and trying to manage the daily pain even though you have tried and used every gel pad, toe spacer and wide box shoe on the market. And the one type of corrector hundreds are starting to use but you probably haven't even heard of before. Let me explain. It started with a little ache after a long walk. Nothing I couldn't handle. But within a year my toe was curling upward, a hard corn had built up on the knuckle, and every step felt like that corn was being ground into the roof of my shoe. And the worst part is I tried to fix it. I really did. I bought gel pads from the pharmacy. They slid out of place before lunch. I ordered toe spacers from Amazon. Three different brands. None of them worked. I tried night splints and even spent $250 on custom orthotics. Only to wake up and be in pain all over again. Every product I tried was just another version of the same thing. Something soft that sits on or around the toe and does nothing about the actual problem. And the whole time the pain kept getting worse. The corn got thicker. The toe curled more. And my knee on that same side started aching because I'd been walking crooked for so long. But that wasn't my rock bottom. My rock bottom was a Tuesday night. My grandson had a baseball game after school. I wanted to go. I planned to go. But that morning when I woke up and felt the pain shoot through my foot before I even stood up... I knew I wouldn't make it. Two hours on metal bleachers, walking across a gravel parking lot, standing at the fence to cheer him on. My feet wouldn't last twenty minutes. So I stayed home. And that night after everyone came back and I heard them talking about the game at the kitchen table... I sat in my room and cried. Not because of the pain. Because of everything the pain was taking from me. I couldn't sleep. So I grabbed my phone and started looking up everything I could find about hammertoes. Why they get worse. Why nothing I tried was working. Whether there was anything left to try before surgery. And that's when I found an article I'd never seen before. It was a health blog, and halfway through there was a clip from a podcast with a foot specialist. Not a surgeon. Someone who studies how feet actually move and heal. And he said something that stopped me cold. He said the reason most hammertoe products don't work is because they're solving the wrong problem. A hammertoe isn't just a "bent toe." It's a tendon imbalance. The tendons on top of your toe have gotten tighter and stronger than the ones underneath. That imbalance is what pulls your toe upward into that curled position. Gel spacers? They just sit next to the problem. They don't touch the tendons. Night splints? They hold the toe flat while you sleep. But the second you stand up the stronger tendons pull it right back. Cushion pads? They cover the corn. But the corn is just a symptom of a toe that's still curled and still rubbing. That's why everything I tried kept failing. None of it was fixing the imbalance. Then he explained what actually works. He said the only way to retrain the tendons is to apply gentle downward pressure on the toe while you're walking. Because that's when your body weight loads onto your foot. And if something is holding the toe flat during that loading... your body weight does the correction work for you. Step by step the tight tendons lengthen, the weak ones strengthen, and the toe starts to stay flat on its own. He called it active correction during weight bearing. And he said there was one product designed to do exactly this. The Downforce Hammertoe Corrector. I almost didn't order it. I'd been burned too many times. But this was the first thing that actually explained why everything else failed. So I ordered one. It arrived four days later. I slipped it on my toe. Put on my regular shoes. And took a step. I don't want to be dramatic about this. It's not like the pain disappeared. But something was immediately different. The toe wasn't hitting the top of my shoe the way it normally does. It was sitting flatter. The plate was holding it down just enough that the friction point that had been torturing me for years wasn't making contact anymore. No fire. No rubbing. No counting the minutes until I could sit down. I wore it the whole first day and when I took my shoes off that night... there was no ice pack. I just sat down and realized my foot wasn't screaming at me. For the first time in I don't even know how long. That was week one. By week three the corn on top of my toe started to soften. Because it wasn't being rubbed raw every day anymore. By week six I noticed something I didn't expect. When I took the corrector off at night, my toe wasn't curling up as much as it used to. It was starting to hold a flatter position on its own. Not perfect. But noticeably different. By month three I did something I hadn't done in over a year. I went to the park with my granddaughter. Not the patio. The park. I chased her around the playground. I walked the whole loop trail without stopping. I didn't sit on a bench and watch. I was there. With her. On my feet. The whole time. She didn't say anything about it. She didn't have to. Because for her it was just a normal day at the park with grandma. And that's exactly what it was supposed to be. So if you're reading this and you know exactly what I'm talking about... If you've become the person who watches instead of joins. If you plan your whole day around the pain If you've spent money on gel pads, toe spacers, night splints and wide shoes that still hurt. If your doctor has started saying the word "surgery" and it makes your stomach drop. If you've been telling yourself this is just how it is now. It doesn't have to be. This corrector didn't just fix my toe. It gave me back the thing the pain had been stealing for years. My time with my family. My independence. My ability to just show up and be there without my feet deciding whether I could or not. That's what this is really about. Not a product. Getting your life back from the pain that's been running it. If you want to try it, the link is below. And if you don't like it, you have 30 days to send it back. That's it. No risk. This is just what worked for me.
I quit all the bad habits my husband hated. I no longer sent him messages every hour to check his whereabouts. Even if he stayed out all night, I stopped questioning him. When I got injured and the doctor asked if they should notify my family, I shook my head: “I’m an orphan. I have no family.” - After their daughter, Gracie, passed away, Adelaide Nayler abandoned every habit Theodore Barrelet had ever loathed. She stopped the hourly messages that she sent to check on his whereabouts; even when he stayed out all night, she no longer met him with hysterical confrontations. When she took a hard fall from a two-meter platform lift during a ballet rehearsal, the doctor asked if they should notify her family. Adelaide simply shook her head. "I'm an orphan," she said calmly. "I have no family." However, the head nurse in the ER recognized her. "Aren't you Mrs. Barrelet? Mr. Barrelet just brought someone in. They're up in the VIP ward. Should I go get him for you?" Only then did she remember that this private hospital was owned by the Barrelet Group. She was about to wave it off as unnecessary, yet half an hour later, Theodore stood in the doorway looking sharp in a dark gray suit. Theodore carried an air of cold command that only came with years of authority. A flicker of impatience crossed his face as he looked at her. "You're hurt. Why didn't you call me?" Adelaide looked away, her eyes fixed on the white hospital sheets. "It's just a torn tendon," she said flatly. "I'm not going to die." Her indifference sparked a sudden, inexplicable flash of anger in Theodore's chest. He remembered a time when Adelaide valued her legs more than life itself. Back then, a simple blister from practice was enough to make her run to him, eyes welling with tears as she begged for comfort. Now, with a ruptured tendon that could end her career, she hadn't even complained a word. Theodore was ready to snap at her, but the voices of young nurses drifting in from the hallway stopped him. "Mr. Barrelet is absolutely devoted to Ms. Maarafie. She only nicked her finger with a craft knife, yet he called the director, cleared the entire ER corridor, and wouldn't let her go for a second—as if he were afraid a single drop of her blood might hit the floor." Theodore's breath hitched. He instinctively glanced at Adelaide, bracing himself for the inevitable explosion of jealousy and rage. But she didn't even blink. She simply leaned back against her pillow, looking as if she were listening to someone else's story. The agitation in Theodore's chest sharpened, and he offered a stiff explanation. "Don't listen to that gossip. Lucille is performing at the art exhibition—her hands are her livelihood. I only brought her here to get her wound dressed because I just happened to pass by." Adelaide gave a noncommittal hum and said nothing more. Her reaction was so calm it frustrated Theodore, his voice rising. "What's with the sarcasm?" "I'm not thinking about anything," Adelaide replied. Her tone was flat, underpinned by a cold, detached rationality. "Lucille is the adopted sister you sponsored and raised. You've always been close, so it's only natural that you'd be worried about her." Theodore used to snap at her, his face dark with cold impatience. "Lucille's health is poor, and I've looked out for her since she was a child. If I don't take care of her, who will? For God's sake, stop being so petty." Now, Adelaide had finally become the poised, selfless woman he had always demanded: no more fighting, no more making a scene—just quiet and sensible. Yet Theodore's chest felt heavy, as if a weight were pressing the air from his lungs. This wasn't right. This wasn't the Adelaide he knew. Just then, Lucille Maarafie's assistant burst through the door in a panic. "Mr. Barrelet, Cille says she's dizzy and nauseous. It might be tetanus! Please, you have to come!" Theodore's simmering frustration finally found a target. "If she's dizzy, she needs a doctor," he snapped. "Am I a physician? Does my presence cure nausea?" The assistant flinched and hurried away. Theodore took a steadying breath before turning back to Adelaide, his tone softened. "Addie, are you still holding Gracie's death against me? Lucille was genuinely careless that day, and I've already canceled her art exhibition as punishment." He moved closer, sitting on the edge of the bed as he reached out to take Adelaide's cold hand in his. "We're still young. We'll have other children," Theodore said, his voice becoming gentle. "Tell you what—I'll clear my schedule for the week and stay here with you while you recover, alright?" But Adelaide silently withdrew her hand, tucking it beneath the covers. Theodore's brows furrowed instantly, his irritation surfacing, but a muffled thud from the hallway cut him off. Lucille, looking frail in her hospital gown, had collapsed just outside the door to Adelaide's ward. Theodore rushed to her side almost by instinct to help her up. "What are you doing? I told you to stay in bed." "I heard that Addie was hurt," Lucille whimpered, her eyes welling with tears. "I couldn't just sit there. I had to come see her." She shrank into Theodore's chest, acting as though she were terrified of Adelaide. "Addie, please don't be angry with me," she sobbed. "I never meant to lose Gracie..." In the past, Adelaide would have collapsed in tears. She would have lunged at Theodore, demanding to know why he was protecting a murderer. But now, she simply closed her eyes in exhaustion, refusing to spare even a glance for the two. She was paper-pale and gaunt, her frame so thin she looked as if a gust of wind might knock her over. There was something about her that felt heartbreakingly fragile, as though she could shatter at any moment. A sharp, sudden pang of guilt stabbed at Theodore's heart. He lowered his voice to Lucille in his arms. "I'm taking you back to your room. The air in here is stifling." He lifted her and strode away. He didn't return for the rest of the night. Instead, a call came through from the American Ballet Theatre. "Ms. Nayler, have you reached a decision regarding the 'The Forgotten Muses' dance restoration project? This is a high-level cultural preservation initiative. Once you join the team, you'll be stationed at a remote research site for at least five years—completely off the grid, with no outside contact. That includes your husband." "I've made up my mind," Adelaide said, her voice unnervingly steady. "Don't worry. I've already had the divorce papers drafted. Once the cooling-off period ends next week, I'll be single. A life of seclusion is exactly what I've been wishing for." ###Chapter 2 The artistic director on the other end of the line hesitated, clearly caught off guard. "Ms. Nayler, are you sure about this? Everyone in this industry knows your history. You were a campus legend for the way you chased Theodore. How you gave up your spot in the finals for the Prix de Lausanne Gold Medal because of him. You even settled for being a background dancer at his company's annual gala..." A dull, grinding ache flared in Adelaide's chest. She had been the dance department's prima ballerina, a swan who commanded the spotlight—yet when it came to Theodore, she had lost everything. Her love for him had been an instantaneous, life-altering spark that turned into a relentless pursuit. They had been university classmates, the kind of pair everyone jokingly labeled the "power couple." He was perpetually at the top of the Finance Department; she was the undisputed face of the Dance Department. Adelaide had never been the type to admit defeat. She had practiced until she collapsed, perfecting every movement in a desperate bid to catch his eye—only to be met with his cold indifference, again and again. But the most bitter pill to swallow was that Theodore had been born into it all. He was a man who effortlessly commanded the status and resources that Adelaide had spent her entire life dreaming of. On the surface, Adelaide challenged him at every turn, but deep down, she had long since woven this man into the very fabric of her being. During her senior year, she had intercepted Theodore while still in her rehearsal gear. Her face was flushed as she asked, "Theodore, if I get the highest score in the graduation showcase, will you be my boyfriend?" She expected someone as arrogant as him to sneer and brush her off. Instead, the young man in the crisp white shirt simply raised an eyebrow. He leaned in, his voice a murmur against her ear. "If you can dance your way into the ABT, I'll marry you." Because of that one offhand remark, Adelaide practically lived in the studio that year. She burned through more than a dozen pairs of pointe shoes, her toes a mess of bloody blisters. But in the end, she placed first in the auditions and secured her spot at the American Ballet Theatre. Theodore kept his word. On the stage of the grand theater, he orchestrated a legendary proposal that became the talk of the city. As red rose petals rained down from the rafters, it looked like the very definition of romance. "Adelaide, marry me. We'll make it official the moment we're of age," he promised, dropping to one knee in the glare of the public eye. At that moment, Adelaide felt as if she held the entire world in her hands. It wasn't until later that she realized the grand gesture had been nothing more than a PR stunt—a calculated move by Theodore to bury the scandal surrounding Lucille's background. Back then, Adelaide was a rising star in the ballet world. She had the fame and the spotlight required to distract the media from the rumors that Lucille was an illegitimate daughter. They were the "it couple," and their perfect narrative was exactly what was needed to appease the shareholders and the public alike. He hadn't chosen her out of love. He had chosen her after weighing the pros and cons. "Ms. Nayler? Are you still there?" the voice on the other end prompted cautiously. "You've gone quiet. Are you having second thoughts about leaving Mr. Barrelet? I understand if you are. After all, you two have such a long history..." "I'm not having second thoughts," Adelaide interrupted, her voice firm. "And I'll never regret this. I stopped loving him a long time ago." The words had barely left her lips when the door to the room swung open with a violent crash. Theodore stood in the doorway, radiating a cold, dark fury. "You stopped loving me?" he demanded, his eyes burning with a dangerous intensity. "Say that again, Adelaide. I dare you." ###Chapter 3 Adelaide had been lying on her side when the call came through. The moment the door crashed open, she hung up, slid her phone under the pillow, and squeezed her eyes shut, feigning sleep. Theodore strode to the bedside, the scent of cigarete smoke clinging to his clothes. When he saw her steady, rhythmic breathing, the tension in his shoulders eased slightly. She must have been talking in her sleep... He let out a breath of relief, yet the words still felt like a thorn twisting in his heart. He couldn't bear the thought of Adelaide even dreaming about not loving him. He reached out and gently shook her. "Addie, wake up. Were you having a nightmare? I heard you crying... You were saying something about not loving someone anymore. Who were you dreaming about?" Adelaide opened her eyes, her gaze hollow. "It was nothing. I just dreamed of Gracie. She was crying, asking me why her daddy left her all alone at the park... asking why no one loved her." Theodore stiffened. He pulled her into a tight embrace, his voice thick with suppressed emotion. "Addie, it was an accident. My heart broke too when she ran off and got lost. Please, don't do this to yourself." He pulled back slightly. His tone laced with urgency as he added. "We're only 27. We'll have another child—a daughter, just like Gracie." Adelaide let him hold her, but she felt nothing. She was completely numb, her heart a dead weight in her chest. She could have more children, of course—but what did that matter? While Gracie was struggling in that freezing river, he had been busy celebrating Lucille's birthday. How could another child ever erase the life that was lost? She didn't even have the energy to argue anymore. She simply moved the conversation along with a quiet, detached calm. "It's late. Is there a reason you're here?" Theodore's expression faltered for a split second, his gaze shifting away. "Actually... Lucille isn't doing well. Her insomnia has been terrible lately. She was hoping for some of that sleep-aid aromatherapy you used to blend for her." A bitter laugh welled up in Adelaide's chest. Here she was with a ruptured tendon, and he had come to her in the dead of night—all to fetch a scented oil for that woman. Theodore seemed to realize how cold the request sounded and quickly backtracked. "You don't have to do it yourself. Just give me the ratio and the list of essential oils, and I'll have my assistant put it together." Theodore had always been a light sleeper. Years ago, when the pressure of work became too much, he would lie awake for hours. For his sake, Adelaide had dedicated herself to studying aromatherapy, eventually creating a blend she called "Cedar Calm." It was the only scent that allowed him to sleep through the night. But years of exposure to high-concentration oils had taken their toll; Adelaide had developed chronic respiratory allergies, and her sense of smell had been permanently dulled. Theodore had never even noticed. In five years of marriage, he hadn't even realized she was allergic to certain types of pollen. It turned out this marriage had been nothing more than a solo performance. The corner of Adelaide's mouth twitched. "Get me a pen and paper. I'll write it down for you." Theodore immediately called someone to bring over a pen and paper. As he watched Adelaide jot down the formula and hand it over without the slightest hesitation, a sudden hollow ache settled in his chest. In the past, if he had asked for this formula, Adelaide would have wrapped her arms around his neck and teased him. "I'm not giving it to you," she would say playfully. "It's my secret. If you want it, you'll just have to keep me around forever so I can light it for you every night." But now, she handed it over as if she were discarding a piece of trash. Theodore took the note, silently reassuring himself that she was simply exhausted—that she was helping because she had always been the one with the soft heart. "Mr. Barrelet! Ms. Maarafie is throwing things," a nurse called out anxiously from the hallway. "She's screaming that there are shadows coming after her..." Theodore's brow furrowed as he snapped impatiently. "You can't even handle something this simple? What the hel am I paying you for?" His voice was sharp with rebuke, but his feet were already moving toward the door. "Addie, go ahead and sleep first. I'm just going to check on her. I'll be right back." He was always like this—spouting bitter disdain for Lucille while his actions consistently put her first. Adelaide had seen through the act long ago. She simply rolled over, her back to the door, and closed her eyes. She had just drifted into a restless half-sleep when Theodore returned moments later. This time, there was no pretense. He tore back the covers and roughly hauled her out of bed. "Adelaide! Lucille had a reaction to the aromatherapy you blended. She's covered in red rashes and going into anaphylactic shock!" Theodore dug his fingers into her jaw, his eyes bloodshot and wild with rage. "What did you put in that formula? Were you trying to kill her?" ###Chapter 4 Adelaide lifted her gaze. Her eyes, once brimming with love, were now a dead calm as they swept indifferently across Theodore's face. "If you think there's something wrong with the blend, send it to the lab and have it tested." Her voice was hoarse, as if her throat were filled with grit. "Or you don't even care about the truth? Maybe you're just looking for an excuse to lash out. If that's the case, stop pretending. Just do it. I'll take the blame." Lucille had used these same underhanded tactics to frame her countless times before. She had shredded her own costumes in the studio and cried, claiming Adelaide had done it. She had poured oil on the floor while Adelaide was rehearsing, then blinked back tears and claimed she'd accidentally spilled water... The list of her petty acts was endless. There was a time when Adelaide couldn't understand how a man as shrewd as Theodore—someone who never lost a fight in the boardroom—could fail to see through such transparent tricks. Now, she knew better. It wasn't that he couldn't see through them; it was that he couldn't stand Lucille's supposed suffering and needed a target for his redirected anger. And that target was always her. His wife. Any desire Adelaide once had to defend herself had been buried in the ground alongside her daughter. She leaned against the headboard, feeling completely numb, even in the face of his accusations. She didn't even feel the sting of the injustice anymore. The sight of her cold, impassive face only made the tightness in Theodore's chest grow worse. He frowned, his voice sharp and defensive. "What do you mean by taking it out on you? Addie, if you feel wronged, then say it. You should just stop with the constant sarcasm. I'm your husband, not your enemy." Adelaide simply closed her eyes again, pulling the duvet higher around her shoulders. "There's nothing left between us. Not anymore." Theodore's heart skipped a beat. "What does that mean? What do you mean there's nothing left between us?" Adelaide didn't answer. She curled into a small ball, using her silence to build a wall that shut him out completely. That sensation of grasping at sand—of losing his grip no matter how hard he squeezed—filled Theodore with a sudden, inexplicable panic. He felt a desperate urge to do something, anything, to shatter the suffocating stillness between them. After a long silence, his voice softened. "Tomorrow is Gracie's memorial service. I'll come to pick you up, and we'll say goodbye to our daughter together." The figure beneath the covers stiffened, yet she still didn't open her eyes. Just then, his assistant's voice, thick with relief, drifted in from the hallway. "Mr. Barrelet, Ms. Maarafie is awake. The red rashes have already started to fade. She's just still very upset, saying that she's frightened..." "I'll be right there," Theodore replied coldly. He looked back at the frail figure in the bed, his gaze lingering for a long moment. "Addie, get some rest. I'll be here early tomorrow morning to take you home." Adelaide didn't sleep a wink that night. Today was the day Gracie would finally be laid to rest. Her precious girl—the life she had carried for ten months, the child who used to beg her in a sweet voice saying, "Dance, Mommy"—would soon be nothing more than a handful of ashes buried in the cold earth. Theodore arrived early the next morning, as promised. They rode in a heavy, suffocating silence in the back of the black Maybach, heading toward the Barrelet's residence. The mansion was transformed; black drapes hung in the building, and the scent of lilies was overwhelming. A somber funeral dirge played softly through the halls. A crowd of mourners had already gathered—some weeping with genuine grief, others merely there to network—but none of them carried the hollow ache that resided in Adelaide's chest. Adelaide's leg hadn't even begun to heal, and every step was a jagged bolt of pain. Leaning heavily on her cane, she struggled forward, desperate to reach the parlor just to see her daughter's portrait one last time. The moment Adelaide stepped in through the door, Theodore's mother, Vanessa Barrelet, lunged at her like a madwoman. "You jinx! How dare you show your face here?" A sharp crack echoed through the room as Vanessa slapped Adelaide hard. Before Adelaide could react, the woman grabbed a fistful of her hair and began dragging her back toward the door, striking her and screaming, "It's your fault! You killed my granddaughter! You knew Gracie wasn't feeling well that day. Why didn't you watch over her? You heartless woman... you're the reason that Gracie is gone!" The blows left Adelaide's ears ringing and her vision blurred; she stood frozen on the spot. It was Lucille who had taken Gracie to the river to sketch that day. It was Lucille who had insisted on keeping a sick child out in the cold wind. So why was her mother-in-law pinning all the blame on her? Instinct told her Theodore was behind this. With great effort, she turned her head, her gaze searching for the man in the black suit. But Theodore averted his eyes, staring blankly at a withered tree through the window, refusing to acknowledge her. At that moment, several relatives swarmed in, joining Vanessa as they shoved Adelaide and hurled insults. "How could a mother like this even live with herself? She couldn't even keep her own child safe!" "Get out! You don't deserve to set foot in this house ever again!" ###Chapter 5 Today was supposed to be the darkest day of Adelaide's life. She had lost her only daughter, yet here she was, dragging her injured leg to say one final goodbye—only to be driven away by her in-laws like an unwanted intruder. They hurled insults at her, and in the chaos, an elbow slammed into her wounded leg. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead as she stumbled and collapsed due to the pain. Her forehead struck the floor, and a thin trail of blood began to trickle down from the corner of her eye. "Enough!" Theodore finally moved. He strode forward, shoving the crowd aside, and swept Adelaide into his arms in one swift motion. "Have you all lost your minds? Gracie's death was an accident. It has nothing to do with Addie! If anyone touches her again, they'll have to answer to me!" The cold, intimidating air radiating from him was absolute. As the head of the Barrelet family, his word was law, and the crowd instantly fell back. Theodore's face was ashen with rage. He swept Adelaide into his arms and carried her to the study on the second floor. He grabbed a first-aid kit and began cleaning the gash on her forehead. His movements were clumsy, and his touch lacked real tenderness. Adelaide's eyes remained hollow; she didn't even let out a whimper of pain. She simply stared coldly at the man looming over her, her voice hoarse. "Theodore, Lucille was the one who insisted on taking Gracie out that day. She was the one so caught up in her painting that she lost sight of our daughter. So why does your mother keep screaming that I'm the one who killed Gracie?" The hand holding the cotton swab froze. Theodore's eyes shifted, unable to meet hers. "Addie, you know Lucille's situation is... delicate. She's the adopted daughter of the Barrelet family; we've sponsored her since she was a child. People are already gossiping about her. If the world finds out her negligence led to Gracie's drowning, her career in the art world is over. The Barrelet Group's stock will also take a massive hit. "But you're different. You're Mrs. Barrelet—my wife. As long as I'm protecting you, no one can actually touch you. So just... let Cille off the hook on this one. Take the hit for her. In exchange, I'll transfer the shares of the grand theater project in the south side of the city into your name." Theodore went quiet, watching her with a mix of anxiety and expectation, waiting for her to respond. He had expected Adelaide to fight back with her usual fire—to sob about the injustice of it all and demand to know why he always chose Lucille. Instead, she simply looked at him. Her gaze was so hollow it sent a flicker of panic through his heart. After a long pause, she spoke indifferently, "Do whatever you want. I don't care." Reputation? Innocence? In a world where she has lost her daughter, those things were meaningless. If taking the fall meant he would finally leave her alone and stop hounding her, then so be it. Her answer was so immediate that Theodore was stunned, the restless anxiety in his chest tightening by the second. "Addie, don't make more of this than it is. My responsibility to Lucille is purely a matter of duty," Theodore explained flatly, trying to soothe his own uneasiness. "She's been frail since she was a child—sensitive, fragile. I promised my father I'd look out for her. If the truth comes out, the public will crucify her. She wouldn't be able to bear it..." "I understand," Adelaide said, lowering her eyes to hide the lightless void within them. "You don't need to explain yourself." Explanations are for the people you love; grievances only matter when you still care enough to feel them. She thought of him as nothing more than a stranger now. It only made sense for a stranger to sacrifice her to protect the woman he loved; she felt neither surprised nor particularly sad. Theodore was about to say something to break the tension when the study door burst open. A maid rushed in, breathless. "Mr. Barrelet, you need to come quickly! Ms. Maarafie went to the parlor to pay her respects and ran into Ms. Barrelet. They're fighting downstairs!" Elodie Barrelet was Theodore's younger sister and his only sibling. Sharp-tongued and fiercely protective, Elodie had always loathed Lucille's innocent victim act. Years ago, Lucille had manipulated a situation that resulted in Elodie being shipped off to boarding school, where she had suffered through a miserable few years. Because of that, Elodie despised her, and she never missed an opportunity to lash out at Lucille. Theodore's face went pale. He dropped the gauze he was holding. "Addie, finish the bandage yourself. I have to check on them. Elodie has a bad temper and won't hold back." Without waiting for a response, he dashed out of the room quickly. Adelaide stared at the door as it swung shut, feeling nothing but a wave of bitter irony. When his own sister and his "adopted" sister fought, the one who always won his sympathy was the outsider—the girl with no blood ties to the family. Downstairs, Elodie's voice, sharp and thick with tears, pierced through the floorboards. "Theodore, are you blind? I'm your sister! Lucille is the one who let Gracie die, and you're still standing up for her? How can you even look Addie in the eye? "Addie used to be so proud—look at what you've turned her into! Haven't you noticed she doesn't even bother to look at you anymore? It's because she's done with you. She has completely given up on you!" ###Chapter 6 Theodore felt as though Elodie's words had struck him with the force of a heavy hammer. "Shut up!" he barked, blinded by fury. "This is between Addie and me. Just stay out of it!" He reached down and hauled Lucille into his arms. Though her hair was a mess, she appeared unhurt as she slumped against him. Without so much as a glance at his trembling sister, he strode out of the house. The second Theodore was gone, the tension snapped. Vanessa, unable to vent her rage on her son for protecting an outsider, turned her venom elsewhere. She rounded up several of the sturdier maids and stormed upstairs. "Adelaide, Theodore isn't here to protect you now!" Vanessa's face twisted with malice. "You killed Gracie. So, you're going to pay for it. I'll make sure every day you spend in this house is a living hel." As soon as she finished speaking, the maids lunged at Adelaide. They tied up Adelaide's hands and feet with thick ropes. They dragged her downstairs like a dead weight, heading straight for the pool in the backyard. The late autumn water was ice-cold. Vanessa kicked Adelaide in the back of the knees, forcing her down at the pool's edge, then grabbed a handful of her hair and shoved her head underwater. "This is how Gracie drowned!" Vanessa screamed. "Do you have any idea what it feels like to have your lungs fill with water? I'm going to make sure you find out!" The freezing water rushed into Adelaide's mouth and nose instantly. The sensation of suffocation tightened around her throat like a cold, suffocating weight. A searing pain tore through her lungs, and the wound on her leg throbbed with a sharp, agonizing ache as the cold bit into it. It was so cold... so painful... Was this the same despair Gracie felt while struggling in the river? Had she cried out for her mother at the end? Just as Adelaide's consciousness began to slip away, she was wrenched up by her hair. As her head broke the surface, she gasped for air and kept coughing. But she had barely managed two frantic gasps of air before Vanessa became fierce again, slamming her head back into the water. "You can swim! You were the star of the varsity team, so don't tell me you couldn't save her!" Vanessa shrieked, her voice reaching a fever pitch. "I know! You were taking it out on Theodore! You hated him for choosing Cille over you, so you let that child die just to get back at him! You heartless monster!" Adelaide's eyes remained open in the water, her vision blurred. How pathetic. Even an outsider like Vanessa could see that Lucille was the one Theodore truly loved and protected. Only Theodore himself clung to the thin lie of "brotherly love," deceiving no one but himself. The torment continued more than a dozen times, until Adelaide no longer had the strength to fight back. A faint, wispy cloud of crimson began to bloom on the surface of the water. "Madam Barrelet, stop!" a timid maid cried out, her voice trembling. "Mrs. Barrelet is coughing up blood! It looks like she has a pulmonary hemorrhage. If this continues, she's going to die!" Only then did Vanessa reluctantly let go, spitting on the pavement in disgust. "Pathetic. Who are you trying to fool by playing dead?" Adelaide had long drifted into unconsciousness. When she woke up again, she found herself in a hospital room heavy with the clinical scent of disinfectant. Theodore was sitting at her bedside. His jaw was covered in dark stubble, and his eyes were bloodshot. The usually impeccable CEO looked completely disheveled. "Addie, you're awake." Seeing her eyes flutter open, a spark of life flickered in his dull gaze. He gripped her cold hand tightly. "I'm so sorry. I failed to protect you. I've given my mother a stern talking-to, and the maids who touched you have all been fired. I promise, no one will ever hurt you again." Adelaide stared blankly at the ceiling, feeling nothing but a hollow emptiness. She had nearly died at his mother's hands, yet all he offered was a "talking-to." When it came to letting her down, Theodore never failed to disappoint. "Fine," she whispered. She pulled her hand from his and rolled over, turning her back to him. She was unwilling to utter another word. Theodore panicked at her cold indifference. Elodie's furious shout echoed in his mind again, "She's done with you!" A wave of dread washed over him—the terrifying sense that he was losing her. Instinctively, he reached out, desperate to claw back some kind of connection. "Addie, I've been by your side for 24 hours straight. My stomach is killing me—my ulcers are acting up again," Theodore murmured, his voice softening into a pathetic plea. "I just want that pumpkin soup you used to make for me. Nothing else sits right. Could you..." His eyes drifted to Adelaide's leg in its heavy cast and the dark bruises mottling her skin. He suddenly realized the absurdity of his request. He scrambled to backtrack. "You don't have to get up! Just walk me through it—tell me how to get the heat right, and I'll do it myself. I'm going to take care of you from now on, okay?" Adelaide remained turned away, her eyes squeezed shut. Her voice was cold and detached. "Theodore, you're a grown man. If you want soup, go buy some—or better yet, go ask your precious Cille to make it for you. "Don't bother me." ###Chapter 7 In the past, if Theodore so much as winced or muttered about a stomachache, she would abandon a crucial solo rehearsal just to rush home and fix him something to soothe it. Once, on the eve of a major tour, she had stayed on her feet for two hours simmering soup for him just because he mentioned a craving. She did it all with an ankle so swollen she could barely stand, enduring every bit of that pain. But now, as he stood there wincing in front of her, she simply kept her back turned and gave him the cold shoulder. A suffocating tightness gripped Theodore's chest. He couldn't hold it back any longer. "Addie, why are you being so cold to me lately? You were never like this before." Adelaide didn't turn around, her voice completely flat. "I'm not like this before? Back then, if I asked a single question about where you were going, you'd call me a nuisance. You told me I was like a shadow you couldn't shake. Now that I've stopped bothering you and given you the freedom you wanted, what is it that you're actually unhappy about?" Theodore was left speechless by her words. There was a time when Adelaide's entire world revolved around him; her only wish was to be by his side every second. Back then, he had only felt suffocated. More than once, he had scolded her in front of others, "As my wife, can't you show some independence? Hovering over me all day long. Even if you aren't embarrassed by it, I certainly am!" Now, she had finally become exactly what he'd asked for: independent and uninterested in his life. She wouldn't even deign to look him in the eye. So why did his chest feel like a gaping hole with a cold wind whistling through it? "Addie, I know Gracie's death has left you shattered." Theodore sighed, hoping this acknowledgment would earn her forgiveness. "Just give me some time, and I'll make it up to you. We have the rest of our lives, and I have all the patience in the world to wait for you to let me back in." He leaned down and pressed a soft kiss to her cold forehead. "Go back to sleep. I won't disturb you anymore." Theodore left, brimming with confidence, certain that time was on his side. He had no idea that the moment the door clicked shut, the phone tucked under Adelaide's pillow buzzed twice. The first notification was from the courthouse. "Ms. Nayler, the divorce certificate between you and Mr. Barrelet has been finalized. Please present your case number to collect the official documents within three business days." The second was from the American Ballet Theatre. "Ms. Nayler, the 'The Forgotten Muses' restoration project officially launches tomorrow. Your transport is currently en route to the hospital for the secure transfer. Please send us your location." Adelaide stared at the two lines of text on the screen. After a long moment, a relieved smile appeared on her face. Finally, the day she had been waiting for had arrived. But before she left for good, there was one last piece of filth she needed to sweep away. Adelaide threw back the covers, enduring the agony of her ruptured tendon. Grabbing her cane, she hobbled toward Lucille's room next door. The hallway was deathly quiet. As she expected, Theodore was nowhere to be seen. Of course, he wasn't—a man like him would never actually play the devoted nurse all night. "Adelaide? What are you doing here?" Lucille was propped up in bed, scrolling through her phone. The second she saw Adelaide, her mask of fragile innocence vanished, replaced by a smug, venomous sneer. "Are you here to gloat? You're pathetic. Look at your injuries, and Theo couldn't care less. Unlike me, I break out in a tiny rash, and he nearly burns the hospital down." Lucille let out a sharp, mocking laugh. "If I hadn't made up some craving for a late-night dessert from that bistro across town just to get rid of him, do you think you'd even be able to get past the door?" Adelaide didn't respond to that; she had long since become numb to these petty games. She leaned heavily on her cane and stared down at Lucille, her gaze hard and unwavering. "Lucille, I'm only going to ask you once. That day at the river with Gracie—did she really slip... or did you push her?" Lucille froze, then burst into hysterical laughter, as if it were the funniest joke she’d ever heard. "Addie, do you really want the truth? I'm afraid it'll drive you straight over the edge." "Try me." Adelaide's knuckles turned white as she gripped the handle of her cane. A venomous glint flashed in Lucille's eyes. She leaned in, her voice dropping to a low, lethal hiss. "Then listen closely... Theodore was there that day." Adelaide's eyes widened. The air left her lungs in a sharp, silent gasp. "When the riverbank collapsed, Gracie and I went down at the same time." Lucille watched with sadistic pleasure as the color drained from Adelaide's face, twisting the knife deeper. "Theo was standing right there. He didn't hesitate for a single second as he rushed toward me and grabbed my hand. "And your poor little daughter... She was swept away by the river current right in front of him." Lucille let out a sharp, mocking cackle. "Do you know the best part? I can swim. I was on the diving team! But Theo still chose to save me first. "In his heart, you and that brat of yours aren't worth one of my fingers." Boom! The final, frayed thread of Adelaide's sanity broke. So that was the truth. So he was there that day. It turned out that he was the one who gave up on Gracie. Tears blurred her vision, and she wiped them away with a jagged breath. Staring at Lucille's twisted, gloating face, she realized how utterly blind Theodore was—to cherish such a wretched soul as his most prized possession. "I see. I understand now." Adelaide nodded, her voice eerily calm. She turned around, leaned heavily on her cane, and dragged her injured leg step by painful step out of the room, down the corridors and finally through the hospital entrance. Theodore, there was nothing left between us. It wasn't just that we had no future. You'd reached back and set our entire past on fire. From this day on, we were strangers. In this life, and whatever came after, I never wanted to see your face again. Adelaide took a taxi to the courthouse and sat on the steps through the night. The moment the doors opened at dawn, she collected her divorce certificate. She slid the copy intended for Theodore into an envelope and asked a courier to deliver it directly to the Barrelet Group. With that final task complete, a black SUV with government plates pulled up to the curb. Adelaide opened the door and got in without a moment's hesitation. Just as the car started, she took out her phone and hit "send" on the audio recording from the night before. The one where Lucille admitted, in her own words, that Theodore had stood by and watched Gracie drown. That was right. She had been recording the entire time. If the law couldn't touch them for their moral rot, then she would let the storm of public outcry tear the masks off this despicable pair. This was the last thing she could do as a mother for her daughter before she left. "Theodore, were you ready to receive this great gift from me?" she thought.
📣 LISTEN UP 📣 Harlow & Surrounding Areas! We Are Offering A Pain Relief Session This Month To Promote Health & Wellness! We’re Looking For 27 Men & Women Who Want to Live a Pain-Free Life & Get Back to Doing What They Love! Click the “Learn More” button to see if you qualify…
Elbow pain stopping you from playing tennis? 😩 For many tennis players and active people, elbow pain can start as a small niggle… but quickly turns into something that limits every swing, every match, and sometimes even everyday life. You rest it. You stretch it. You try to strengthen it... But nothing breaks the cycle. Here's where an accurate diagnosis is needed from a trusted physio. The most common causes we see in clinic include chronic tendon irritation at the medial or lateral elbow from repetitive loading. These conditions can persist for months because the tissues around the elbow often have poor blood supply and slow healing capacity, meaning traditional treatments sometimes struggle to resolve the problem. That’s where Shockwave Therapy may help, a top treatment for chronic tendon pain. Shockwave therapy delivers targeted acoustic energy into injured tissue, stimulating blood flow and cellular repair while reducing pain sensitivity in the area. For tennis lover's and active individuals, this can help: ✅Stimulate the body’s natural healing response ✅Reduce persistent pain ✅Improve tendon and fascia recovery ✅Support a faster return to performance The treatment is non-invasive, requires no injections or surgery, and sessions typically take around 15–25 minutes. At Invicta Health & Performance, shockwave therapy is combined with expert physiotherapy assessment and progressive rehabilitation so we address not just your pain — but the underlying reason your elbow pain started in the first place. If elbow pain is keeping you from performing at your best, we may be able to help. 👉 Click to learn more about Shockwave Therapy 🔓 Unlock our latest introductory offer that has helped hundreds back to tennis!
Why is grandma not coming? I'll never forget hearing those words. From my 5 year old granddaughter. I'm the person who does it all. The professional, the caregiver, and the grandmother. And I was losing all of it. I felt like I was missing memories because I was stuck sitting in a chair. I'm a grandmother who wants to chase my grandkids, not watch them from a chair. But it's hard to be that person when every step you take feels like you are being hit with a metal bar across the top of your foot. And when you know that the pain you start to feel in the morning, will only get worse as you go through your day. How are you supposed to live a normal life when you can barely stand for a minute or two without needing to sit down? I felt like my body had betrayed me at the exact moment I expected to enjoy my life. I was so looking forward to the years of me time and now I find myself dealing with these issues. If any of that resonates with you… Or if you are like me and you: - can't be the active person you once were - have to sit and watch your grandkids play instead of joining them - are always thinking about your feet and the pain they cause - pretend you are fine when you are not Then PLEASE keep reading. Because I'm about to reveal the real reason you keep living with and trying to manage the daily pain even though you have tried and used every gel pad, toe spacer and wide box shoe on the market. And the one type of corrector hundreds are starting to use but you probably haven't even heard of before. Let me explain. It started with a little ache after a long walk. Nothing I couldn't handle. But within a year my toe was curling upward, a hard corn had built up on the knuckle, and every step felt like that corn was being ground into the roof of my shoe. And the worst part is I tried to fix it. I really did. I bought gel pads from the pharmacy. They slid out of place before lunch. I ordered toe spacers from Amazon. Three different brands. None of them worked. I tried night splints and even spent $250 on custom orthotics. Only to wake up and be in pain all over again. Every product I tried was just another version of the same thing. Something soft that sits on or around the toe and does nothing about the actual problem. And the whole time the pain kept getting worse. The corn got thicker. The toe curled more. And my knee on that same side started aching because I'd been walking crooked for so long. But that wasn't my rock bottom. My rock bottom was a Tuesday night. My grandson had a baseball game after school. I wanted to go. I planned to go. But that morning when I woke up and felt the pain shoot through my foot before I even stood up... I knew I wouldn't make it. Two hours on metal bleachers, walking across a gravel parking lot, standing at the fence to cheer him on. My feet wouldn't last twenty minutes. So I stayed home. And that night after everyone came back and I heard them talking about the game at the kitchen table... I sat in my room and cried. Not because of the pain. Because of everything the pain was taking from me. I couldn't sleep. So I grabbed my phone and started looking up everything I could find about hammertoes. Why they get worse. Why nothing I tried was working. Whether there was anything left to try before surgery. And that's when I found an article I'd never seen before. It was a health blog, and halfway through there was a clip from a podcast with a foot specialist. Not a surgeon. Someone who studies how feet actually move and heal. And he said something that stopped me cold. He said the reason most hammertoe products don't work is because they're solving the wrong problem. A hammertoe isn't just a "bent toe." It's a tendon imbalance. The tendons on top of your toe have gotten tighter and stronger than the ones underneath. That imbalance is what pulls your toe upward into that curled position. Gel spacers? They just sit next to the problem. They don't touch the tendons. Night splints? They hold the toe flat while you sleep. But the second you stand up the stronger tendons pull it right back. Cushion pads? They cover the corn. But the corn is just a symptom of a toe that's still curled and still rubbing. That's why everything I tried kept failing. None of it was fixing the imbalance. Then he explained what actually works. He said the only way to retrain the tendons is to apply gentle downward pressure on the toe while you're walking. Because that's when your body weight loads onto your foot. And if something is holding the toe flat during that loading... your body weight does the correction work for you. Step by step the tight tendons lengthen, the weak ones strengthen, and the toe starts to stay flat on its own. He called it active correction during weight bearing. And he said there was one product designed to do exactly this. The Downforce Hammertoe Corrector. I almost didn't order it. I'd been burned too many times. But this was the first thing that actually explained why everything else failed. So I ordered one. It arrived four days later. I slipped it on my toe. Put on my regular shoes. And took a step. I don't want to be dramatic about this. It's not like the pain disappeared. But something was immediately different. The toe wasn't hitting the top of my shoe the way it normally does. It was sitting flatter. The plate was holding it down just enough that the friction point that had been torturing me for years wasn't making contact anymore. No fire. No rubbing. No counting the minutes until I could sit down. I wore it the whole first day and when I took my shoes off that night... there was no ice pack. I just sat down and realized my foot wasn't screaming at me. For the first time in I don't even know how long. That was week one. By week three the corn on top of my toe started to soften. Because it wasn't being rubbed raw every day anymore. By week six I noticed something I didn't expect. When I took the corrector off at night, my toe wasn't curling up as much as it used to. It was starting to hold a flatter position on its own. Not perfect. But noticeably different. By month three I did something I hadn't done in over a year. I went to the park with my granddaughter. Not the patio. The park. I chased her around the playground. I walked the whole loop trail without stopping. I didn't sit on a bench and watch. I was there. With her. On my feet. The whole time. She didn't say anything about it. She didn't have to. Because for her it was just a normal day at the park with grandma. And that's exactly what it was supposed to be. So if you're reading this and you know exactly what I'm talking about... If you've become the person who watches instead of joins. If you plan your whole day around the pain If you've spent money on gel pads, toe spacers, night splints and wide shoes that still hurt. If your doctor has started saying the word "surgery" and it makes your stomach drop. If you've been telling yourself this is just how it is now. It doesn't have to be. This corrector didn't just fix my toe. It gave me back the thing the pain had been stealing for years. My time with my family. My independence. My ability to just show up and be there without my feet deciding whether I could or not. That's what this is really about. Not a product. Getting your life back from the pain that's been running it. If you want to try it, the link is below. And if you don't like it, you have 30 days to send it back. That's it. No risk. This is just what worked for me.
Shoulder pain stopping you from playing Padel? 😩 For many Padel players and active people, shoulder pain can start as a small niggle… but quickly turns into something that limits every swing, every match, and sometimes even everyday life. You rest it. You stretch it. You try to strengthen it... But nothing breaks the cycle. Here's where an accurate diagnosis is needed from a trusted physio. The most common causes we see in clinic include chronic tendon irritation at the shoulder from repetitive loading overhead. These conditions can persist for months because tendon tissue around the shoulder often have poor blood supply and slow healing capacity, meaning traditional treatments sometimes struggle to resolve the problem. That’s where Shockwave Therapy may help, a top treatment for chronic tendon pain. Shockwave therapy delivers targeted acoustic energy into injured tissue, stimulating blood flow and cellular repair while reducing pain sensitivity in the area. For Padel lover's and active individuals, this can help: ✅Stimulate the body’s natural healing response ✅Reduce persistent pain ✅Improve tendon and fascia recovery ✅Support a faster return to performance The treatment is non-invasive, requires no injections or surgery, and sessions typically take around 15–25 minutes. At Invicta Health & Performance, shockwave therapy is combined with expert physiotherapy assessment and progressive rehabilitation so we address not just your pain — but the underlying reason your shoulder pain started in the first place. If shoulder pain is keeping you from performing at your best, we may be able to help. 👉 Click to learn more about Shockwave Therapy 🔓 Unlock our latest introductory offer that has helped hundreds back to Padel!
I'm going to kill myself if I have to write another post about this, but if sharing my story saves even one person from what happened to me, it's worth it. I spent three years destroying my feet. And I didn't even know it. I'm not a doctor. I'm just a regular 42-year-old who thought she was doing everything right. And I want to tell you what happened because I see so many of you posting the exact same things I posted two years ago, and it makes me sick to my stomach. If you wake up in the morning and the first ten steps out of bed feel like someone is driving a nail through your heel, please, PLEASE read this whole thing. I know it's long. I know you're busy. But two years ago I would have given anything for someone to tell me what I'm about to tell you. Here's what happened. Three years ago, I started getting this pain in my heel. Just in the morning. First thing. Those first few steps out of bed. I figured it was nothing. "Give it a few days," I told myself. So I didn't think anything of it. But it didn't stop. Week 2, still there. Every morning. Like clockwork. I'd swing my legs over the edge of the bed and just... brace myself. I posted in my Facebook group: "Is this normal? My heel kills me every morning for like the first five minutes." Everyone said yes. Someone said it was just from sleeping wrong. Someone else said their heel hurt for a few weeks after a long walk. So I kept waiting. By month 2, the pain was lasting LONGER. Not just the first five minutes. Sometimes twenty. I'd hobble to the bathroom gripping the wall. Then I'd get to the kitchen and it would ease off. And I'd think: okay, it's fine. But it wasn't fine. Month 3, I Googled it. Plantar fasciitis. I read everything. Stretches. Ice. Rest. Better shoes. So I did all of it. I stretched every morning before I even got out of bed. I bought new running shoes. $180. I bought gel insoles from the drugstore. $25. I iced my heel every night. Didn't help. Month 4, the pain was spreading. Not just the morning anymore. After sitting at my desk for an hour, I'd stand up and it would hit me again. That stabbing feeling. Right in the heel. I'd have to stand there for a second, holding the desk, waiting for it to pass. I took myself to a podiatrist. She said: "Classic plantar fasciitis. Try these stretches. Get better footwear. Come back in six weeks." So I did. Six weeks later, I went back. Still the same. She said: "Let's try a cortisone shot." I said okay. The shot helped. For about six weeks. Then it came back. I went back. She said: "We can try another shot." I said okay. Second shot. Six weeks of relief. Then it came back again. I went back. She said: "I can't keep giving you shots indefinitely. At some point we risk tendon damage." I felt like I'd been punched in the stomach. "So what do I do?" She looked at me. "Custom orthotics might help. They're about $400. And physical therapy." I did both. $400 for orthotics. Four months of physical therapy. I did every single exercise they gave me. Every. Single. One. And it got BETTER. For a while. Then it came back. By month 18, I was planning my whole day around my feet. I'd check how far I had to walk before I agreed to go anywhere. I started sitting in the back of restaurants so I didn't have to walk as far. I turned down invitations because I knew I couldn't stand for that long. I missed my daughter's school sports day because I couldn't stand on the field for two hours. I sat in the car in the parking lot and cried. She was out there running around. I was in the car. Because of my FEET. I went back to the podiatrist. "I've done everything. The stretches. The shots. The orthotics. The PT. It keeps coming back." She looked at my file. "Sometimes plantar fasciitis just becomes chronic. We can look at surgery if it gets bad enough." I drove home and felt completely hopeless. Because I knew what was coming. I'd watched my mum's feet get worse every year. She started limiting her life at 50. By 60 she'd stopped going to things she loved. And I was 42. And I was already doing the same thing. I couldn't sleep that night. I kept thinking: there has to be something. There has to be SOMETHING that actually works. So I started researching. And I mean OBSESSIVELY researching. I joined every plantar fasciitis Facebook group. I read every Reddit thread. I watched YouTube videos from podiatrists and physios. And I started seeing a pattern. SO MANY people with the exact same story as mine. "Tried stretches. Didn't work." "Cortisone helped for a bit then stopped." "Orthotics helped for a bit then stopped." "PT helped for a bit then stopped." Over and over and over. I found a thread from a woman whose plantar fasciitis had been going for five years. Someone in the comments said: "When plantar fasciitis keeps coming back, it means you're managing the inflammation but never changing the load. The fascia keeps getting torn because nothing is actually changing how your foot distributes force." That destroyed me. Because I'd been treating the SYMPTOM for 18 months. And the actual problem was still there every single day. The more I researched, the angrier I got. Because here's what I found out. The plantar fascia is a thick band of tissue that runs along the bottom of your foot. When it gets overstressed, tiny tears form. Your body tries to heal them. But if the stress never stops, the healing never catches up. The tears keep happening faster than the tissue can repair. And here's why the pain is worst in the morning. When you sleep, your foot relaxes. The fascia contracts. The tiny tears start to close. Then the second your foot hits the floor, the fascia gets yanked back to full length all at once. That's the stabbing pain. That's the first-step agony. It's not just inflammation. It's a mechanical problem. The tissue is being re-torn every single morning before you've even started your day. And here's the part that made me want to scream. The stretches, the cortisone, the PT. They all treat the inflammation AFTER the damage has already happened. But if the root cause, the mechanical stress on the fascia, never changes, the damage keeps happening. The inflammation keeps coming back. The treatment helps for a while. Then stops. Because nothing ever changed how my foot was distributing the load with every single step. It was never a flexibility problem. It was never an inflammation problem. It was a LOAD problem. And nobody told me that for 18 months. Why didn't my podiatrist tell me this? Why did I spend $400 on orthotics that only helped for a few months? Why is NOBODY talking about this? I spent hours reading about load distribution and the mechanics of the fascia. About what actually changes the stress on the tissue. About whether it can be fixed without surgery. And that's when I found something that changed everything. A thread about insoles. Not the gel ones from the drugstore. Not the foam ones from the running store. Something different. I almost kept scrolling. I'd tried insoles. They hadn't worked. But someone in the thread explained why. And it immediately made sense. Most insoles just add cushioning. Soft foam under your foot. And cushioning feels nice for a few days. But cushioning alone doesn't change the mechanical problem. It doesn't change how your arch distributes load. It doesn't change how much of each step is absorbed before it reaches your heel. It just makes the surface softer. And within a few weeks, the foam compresses and goes flat. And you're back to where you started. For an insole to actually address plantar fasciitis, it has to do three things. Real arch support. Not just a slight curve. Actual structural support that changes how your foot distributes weight across the fascia. Shock absorption before it reaches the heel. Not cushioning after impact. Actually interrupting the force before it travels up through the fascia. And it has to LAST. Because if the material goes flat in three weeks, you're right back to the same mechanical problem. The cheap gel insoles do none of that. The foam ones do the first two for about a month and then stop. And custom orthotics, which do all three, cost $300 to $500 and require a podiatrist appointment and a two-week wait. I kept seeing one brand mentioned. Over and over. In the thread. In the comments. In other groups. Stepprs. I had to go to the physio the following week for a different reason. I was sitting in the waiting room, and I saw a pair of insoles sitting on the shelf behind the reception desk. I pointed to them. "What are those for?" The receptionist smiled. "Oh, we recommend those to a lot of our plantar fasciitis patients. They're Stepprs. We started keeping them here because so many people were asking." My heart started racing. "Do they actually work?" "We had this situation a while back where a physio here was dealing with her own plantar fasciitis. She'd tried everything. She put these in and within a few weeks she was telling every patient about them. The EVA foam doesn't compress flat like regular insoles. That's the difference." I could barely breathe. "Can I talk to her?" The receptionist looked at me. "She's with a patient right now, but I can see if she has five minutes after." Twenty minutes later, the physio, Sarah, sat down across from me. I told her everything. About the 18 months. About the cortisone shots. About the $400 orthotics. About the PT that helped and then stopped. About missing my daughter's sports day. She nodded. "The problem with most insoles is that they go flat. Once they go flat, the arch support disappears. Once the arch support disappears, the load goes right back to where it was. And the fascia keeps getting torn." "So why do Stepprs work when the others didn't?" "The EVA foam they use doesn't compress the same way. It holds its structure. So the arch support stays where it needs to be. The heel cup changes the angle of impact so less force reaches the fascia with every step. And the massage points distribute pressure across the whole foot instead of concentrating it on the one spot that's already damaged." I stared at her. "Why didn't my podiatrist just tell me this?" She leaned back. "Most podiatrists go straight to orthotics because that's what they're trained to prescribe. And orthotics DO work. But they're expensive and they take weeks to make. These are $27 and you can have them tomorrow." I felt like I was going to be sick. "Can I just... order them right now?" She laughed. "Yes. Just go to their website." I ordered them in the car park. Started wearing them the next day. For the first week, I didn't want to get my hopes up. I'd been here before. Things helping for a bit. Then stopping. But then, around day 8, I noticed something. I got out of bed. And I walked to the bathroom. Without gripping the wall. I stood in the kitchen making coffee. And I realised I hadn't thought about my heel once. I told myself not to get my hopes up. But by week 3, the morning pain was barely there. A dull ache instead of a stabbing. Gone within two steps instead of twenty. Week 4, I walked to the school pickup. Not a short walk. Fifteen minutes each way. I got home and sat down and realised I hadn't thought about my feet once. I started crying right there on the sofa. And then, week 6, something incredible happened. My daughter's school had another sports day. I stood on the field. The whole afternoon. I didn't sit down once. When it was over I walked to the car and cried the whole way home because I had forgotten what it felt like to just show up somewhere and be there. I took myself back to the physio eight weeks later. Sarah looked at me. "You look different." "I feel different." She asked what I'd been doing. "Just the Stepprs. That's it." She smiled. "That's usually how it goes." That was four months ago. I think about those 18 months every single day. Because if I'd known about this sooner, I wouldn't have missed sports day. I wouldn't have cried in a car park. I wouldn't have spent $400 on orthotics and four months in PT. I'm writing this because I see so many of you posting the same things I posted. "My heel kills me every morning! The podiatrist says just keep stretching!" "Cortisone isn't working anymore!" "I've tried everything and nothing lasts!" Because you're managing the inflammation but never changing the load. And the fascia keeps getting torn every single day. The morning pain is SHOWING you that something is wrong. But everyone is telling you to just stretch more. It's not a stretching problem. My heel tried to tell me for 18 months. Every single morning. That stabbing pain. First step out of bed. It was telling me the load never changed. And I ignored it because I didn't know what it meant. Don't be me. If your heel hurts in the morning, the fascia is being re-torn every night. If the cortisone keeps wearing off, the load is still there. If the PT helped and then stopped, nothing changed the mechanics. Don't wait. Don't keep stretching and hoping. Don't spend $400 on orthotics that only help for a few months. And for the love of god, don't waste your money on gel insoles that go flat in three weeks. I wasted 18 months doing all of that while the actual problem stayed exactly the same. 18 months I'll never get back. 18 months of planning my life around my feet. 18 months of missing things. If your heel has been hurting in the morning, your fascia is trying to tell you something. Don't ignore it like I did. And even if it's only been a few weeks, start now. Because plantar fasciitis doesn't get better on its own. It gets worse. Slowly. Until one day you're sitting in a car park crying because you can't stand on a field and watch your daughter run. Get insoles that actually hold their structure. Not the compressed crap from the drugstore. I only use Stepprs now. Because Sarah tested them herself and they actually worked. Because the EVA foam doesn't go flat. Because the arch support stays where it needs to be. Because it actually WORKED when everything else stopped working. I know how this sounds. I know it sounds like I'm selling something. I'm not. I don't work for them. I don't get paid by them. I'm just a person who spent 18 months managing inflammation while the actual problem kept tearing my fascia apart every single morning. And I have a daughter who needs her mum to show up. Don't waste time on things that don't work. Try Stepprs. That's all I'm asking. Try them for a few weeks. Watch the morning pain. Count the steps before it eases off. If it works like it worked for me, you'll know. And if it saves you 18 months of planning your life around your feet, it'll be worth it. Here's where I get mine. 90-day money-back guarantee, so there's nothing to lose: https://stepprs.com/products/massage I wish someone had told me about this before I missed sports day. I'm telling you now. Please don't ignore it. P.S. Plantar fasciitis doesn't go away by itself. The morning pain is your fascia being re-torn every night. Don't wait for it to get worse. P.P.S. Stretching and cortisone manage the inflammation. They never change the load. That's why they stop working. Stepprs changed the load. That's why this worked.
Kumast Balance Gut EXPOSED: 29% of users don't get results... And the reason might shock you. After analyzing the data from over 2,000,000 of our customers... We found that while 71% of our customers are getting results like dropping dress sizes, soothing their sore hips and joints, or getting rid of hot flashes and night sweats... ❌The other 29% had stopped only after 1 bottle. On the other hand, the 71% of women who saw significant results had bought our 3 bottle bundle. These results didn’t come across as a surprise to us. After reviewing dozens of supplements for years - you start to see very clear patterns for success and this was one of them. We've been avid health nuts for the longest time. We'd assume everyone was going to get the 3 bottle bundle - especially for a supplement that actually worked! However, when we noticed some customers buying just 1 bottle… We knew we had to speak up about it. This is why we're writing to you. If you're thinking of getting this specific supplement... Consider going for the 90 day supply for best results. Here's what you can expect when you commit to a 90-day Kumast Balance Gut regimen: Week 1: Feel calmer and more energetic Week 2-3: Improved sleep and reduced hot flashes Week 4-6: Less bloating and a slimmer midsection Week 7-9: Reduced joint pain and natural weight loss Week 10-12: Stronger skin, hair, and nails (for some lucky users) 6 Months: Some women report having lost 30-35 lbs (these results aren't typical) The bottom line is: Probiotics are the future of health. The right strains matter. We recommend staying away from supplements that overload their formulas with too many strains. Or generic probiotics that are full of fillers. But if you haven’t seen incredible benefits from the right probiotics yet? You might be missing out on enjoying a greater quality of life. For those of you who’ve already seen results from a probiotic, know what we’re talking about! So here’s our message. If you've not found something that works for you yet... We’d recommend you give Kumast Balance Gut a fair chance. This official $32 discount is a one-time deal. And if you're not feeling the benefits in 3 months, please send a request for a 100% instant refund by emailing the team. It’s an easy process - no bottle returns needed, no subscriptions, no minimum order. This 90 Day Guarantee by Kumast Balance Gut is valid for the full 3 months it takes for you to reset your gut. If you’re still reading to this point - we hope you get a chance to experience what our best customers do. Gentle Reminder: Results need time. Consistency & discipline is important with your daily doses. Our advice is to not worry about the night sweats at first, give it a week or so for the supplement to start kicking in. We think $43 a month is worth feeling like your best self again and giving it a fair shot. After all - the goal with most women isn’t to look like a Brazilian bikini model. Stick thin isn’t sexy or ideal. Instead, most women would rather be happier staying the same size with a little less weight… And to be free from the annoying symptoms! (hot flashes, night sweats, gut issues etc)... Most importantly - to live a life that’s happy & free of worries. Get Kumast Balance Gut here: 👉 https://kumast.com/products/kumast%C2%AE-balance-gut
I quit all the bad habits my husband hated. I no longer sent him messages every hour to check his whereabouts. Even if he stayed out all night, I stopped questioning him. When I got injured and the doctor asked if they should notify my family, I shook my head: “I’m an orphan. I have no family.” - After their daughter, Gracie, passed away, Adelaide Nayler abandoned every habit Theodore Barrelet had ever loathed. She stopped the hourly messages that she sent to check on his whereabouts; even when he stayed out all night, she no longer met him with hysterical confrontations. When she took a hard fall from a two-meter platform lift during a ballet rehearsal, the doctor asked if they should notify her family. Adelaide simply shook her head. "I'm an orphan," she said calmly. "I have no family." However, the head nurse in the ER recognized her. "Aren't you Mrs. Barrelet? Mr. Barrelet just brought someone in. They're up in the VIP ward. Should I go get him for you?" Only then did she remember that this private hospital was owned by the Barrelet Group. She was about to wave it off as unnecessary, yet half an hour later, Theodore stood in the doorway looking sharp in a dark gray suit. Theodore carried an air of cold command that only came with years of authority. A flicker of impatience crossed his face as he looked at her. "You're hurt. Why didn't you call me?" Adelaide looked away, her eyes fixed on the white hospital sheets. "It's just a torn tendon," she said flatly. "I'm not going to die." Her indifference sparked a sudden, inexplicable flash of anger in Theodore's chest. He remembered a time when Adelaide valued her legs more than life itself. Back then, a simple blister from practice was enough to make her run to him, eyes welling with tears as she begged for comfort. Now, with a ruptured tendon that could end her career, she hadn't even complained a word. Theodore was ready to snap at her, but the voices of young nurses drifting in from the hallway stopped him. "Mr. Barrelet is absolutely devoted to Ms. Maarafie. She only nicked her finger with a craft knife, yet he called the director, cleared the entire ER corridor, and wouldn't let her go for a second—as if he were afraid a single drop of her blood might hit the floor." Theodore's breath hitched. He instinctively glanced at Adelaide, bracing himself for the inevitable explosion of jealousy and rage. But she didn't even blink. She simply leaned back against her pillow, looking as if she were listening to someone else's story. The agitation in Theodore's chest sharpened, and he offered a stiff explanation. "Don't listen to that gossip. Lucille is performing at the art exhibition—her hands are her livelihood. I only brought her here to get her wound dressed because I just happened to pass by." Adelaide gave a noncommittal hum and said nothing more. Her reaction was so calm it frustrated Theodore, his voice rising. "What's with the sarcasm?" "I'm not thinking about anything," Adelaide replied. Her tone was flat, underpinned by a cold, detached rationality. "Lucille is the adopted sister you sponsored and raised. You've always been close, so it's only natural that you'd be worried about her." Theodore used to snap at her, his face dark with cold impatience. "Lucille's health is poor, and I've looked out for her since she was a child. If I don't take care of her, who will? For God's sake, stop being so petty." Now, Adelaide had finally become the poised, selfless woman he had always demanded: no more fighting, no more making a scene—just quiet and sensible. Yet Theodore's chest felt heavy, as if a weight were pressing the air from his lungs. This wasn't right. This wasn't the Adelaide he knew. Just then, Lucille Maarafie's assistant burst through the door in a panic. "Mr. Barrelet, Cille says she's dizzy and nauseous. It might be tetanus! Please, you have to come!" Theodore's simmering frustration finally found a target. "If she's dizzy, she needs a doctor," he snapped. "Am I a physician? Does my presence cure nausea?" The assistant flinched and hurried away. Theodore took a steadying breath before turning back to Adelaide, his tone softened. "Addie, are you still holding Gracie's death against me? Lucille was genuinely careless that day, and I've already canceled her art exhibition as punishment." He moved closer, sitting on the edge of the bed as he reached out to take Adelaide's cold hand in his. "We're still young. We'll have other children," Theodore said, his voice becoming gentle. "Tell you what—I'll clear my schedule for the week and stay here with you while you recover, alright?" But Adelaide silently withdrew her hand, tucking it beneath the covers. Theodore's brows furrowed instantly, his irritation surfacing, but a muffled thud from the hallway cut him off. Lucille, looking frail in her hospital gown, had collapsed just outside the door to Adelaide's ward. Theodore rushed to her side almost by instinct to help her up. "What are you doing? I told you to stay in bed." "I heard that Addie was hurt," Lucille whimpered, her eyes welling with tears. "I couldn't just sit there. I had to come see her." She shrank into Theodore's chest, acting as though she were terrified of Adelaide. "Addie, please don't be angry with me," she sobbed. "I never meant to lose Gracie..." In the past, Adelaide would have collapsed in tears. She would have lunged at Theodore, demanding to know why he was protecting a murderer. But now, she simply closed her eyes in exhaustion, refusing to spare even a glance for the two. She was paper-pale and gaunt, her frame so thin she looked as if a gust of wind might knock her over. There was something about her that felt heartbreakingly fragile, as though she could shatter at any moment. A sharp, sudden pang of guilt stabbed at Theodore's heart. He lowered his voice to Lucille in his arms. "I'm taking you back to your room. The air in here is stifling." He lifted her and strode away. He didn't return for the rest of the night. Instead, a call came through from the American Ballet Theatre. "Ms. Nayler, have you reached a decision regarding the 'The Forgotten Muses' dance restoration project? This is a high-level cultural preservation initiative. Once you join the team, you'll be stationed at a remote research site for at least five years—completely off the grid, with no outside contact. That includes your husband." "I've made up my mind," Adelaide said, her voice unnervingly steady. "Don't worry. I've already had the divorce papers drafted. Once the cooling-off period ends next week, I'll be single. A life of seclusion is exactly what I've been wishing for." ###Chapter 2 The artistic director on the other end of the line hesitated, clearly caught off guard. "Ms. Nayler, are you sure about this? Everyone in this industry knows your history. You were a campus legend for the way you chased Theodore. How you gave up your spot in the finals for the Prix de Lausanne Gold Medal because of him. You even settled for being a background dancer at his company's annual gala..." A dull, grinding ache flared in Adelaide's chest. She had been the dance department's prima ballerina, a swan who commanded the spotlight—yet when it came to Theodore, she had lost everything. Her love for him had been an instantaneous, life-altering spark that turned into a relentless pursuit. They had been university classmates, the kind of pair everyone jokingly labeled the "power couple." He was perpetually at the top of the Finance Department; she was the undisputed face of the Dance Department. Adelaide had never been the type to admit defeat. She had practiced until she collapsed, perfecting every movement in a desperate bid to catch his eye—only to be met with his cold indifference, again and again. But the most bitter pill to swallow was that Theodore had been born into it all. He was a man who effortlessly commanded the status and resources that Adelaide had spent her entire life dreaming of. On the surface, Adelaide challenged him at every turn, but deep down, she had long since woven this man into the very fabric of her being. During her senior year, she had intercepted Theodore while still in her rehearsal gear. Her face was flushed as she asked, "Theodore, if I get the highest score in the graduation showcase, will you be my boyfriend?" She expected someone as arrogant as him to sneer and brush her off. Instead, the young man in the crisp white shirt simply raised an eyebrow. He leaned in, his voice a murmur against her ear. "If you can dance your way into the ABT, I'll marry you." Because of that one offhand remark, Adelaide practically lived in the studio that year. She burned through more than a dozen pairs of pointe shoes, her toes a mess of bloody blisters. But in the end, she placed first in the auditions and secured her spot at the American Ballet Theatre. Theodore kept his word. On the stage of the grand theater, he orchestrated a legendary proposal that became the talk of the city. As red rose petals rained down from the rafters, it looked like the very definition of romance. "Adelaide, marry me. We'll make it official the moment we're of age," he promised, dropping to one knee in the glare of the public eye. At that moment, Adelaide felt as if she held the entire world in her hands. It wasn't until later that she realized the grand gesture had been nothing more than a PR stunt—a calculated move by Theodore to bury the scandal surrounding Lucille's background. Back then, Adelaide was a rising star in the ballet world. She had the fame and the spotlight required to distract the media from the rumors that Lucille was an illegitimate daughter. They were the "it couple," and their perfect narrative was exactly what was needed to appease the shareholders and the public alike. He hadn't chosen her out of love. He had chosen her after weighing the pros and cons. "Ms. Nayler? Are you still there?" the voice on the other end prompted cautiously. "You've gone quiet. Are you having second thoughts about leaving Mr. Barrelet? I understand if you are. After all, you two have such a long history..." "I'm not having second thoughts," Adelaide interrupted, her voice firm. "And I'll never regret this. I stopped loving him a long time ago." The words had barely left her lips when the door to the room swung open with a violent crash. Theodore stood in the doorway, radiating a cold, dark fury. "You stopped loving me?" he demanded, his eyes burning with a dangerous intensity. "Say that again, Adelaide. I dare you." ###Chapter 3 Adelaide had been lying on her side when the call came through. The moment the door crashed open, she hung up, slid her phone under the pillow, and squeezed her eyes shut, feigning sleep. Theodore strode to the bedside, the scent of cigarete smoke clinging to his clothes. When he saw her steady, rhythmic breathing, the tension in his shoulders eased slightly. She must have been talking in her sleep... He let out a breath of relief, yet the words still felt like a thorn twisting in his heart. He couldn't bear the thought of Adelaide even dreaming about not loving him. He reached out and gently shook her. "Addie, wake up. Were you having a nightmare? I heard you crying... You were saying something about not loving someone anymore. Who were you dreaming about?" Adelaide opened her eyes, her gaze hollow. "It was nothing. I just dreamed of Gracie. She was crying, asking me why her daddy left her all alone at the park... asking why no one loved her." Theodore stiffened. He pulled her into a tight embrace, his voice thick with suppressed emotion. "Addie, it was an accident. My heart broke too when she ran off and got lost. Please, don't do this to yourself." He pulled back slightly. His tone laced with urgency as he added. "We're only 27. We'll have another child—a daughter, just like Gracie." Adelaide let him hold her, but she felt nothing. She was completely numb, her heart a dead weight in her chest. She could have more children, of course—but what did that matter? While Gracie was struggling in that freezing river, he had been busy celebrating Lucille's birthday. How could another child ever erase the life that was lost? She didn't even have the energy to argue anymore. She simply moved the conversation along with a quiet, detached calm. "It's late. Is there a reason you're here?" Theodore's expression faltered for a split second, his gaze shifting away. "Actually... Lucille isn't doing well. Her insomnia has been terrible lately. She was hoping for some of that sleep-aid aromatherapy you used to blend for her." A bitter laugh welled up in Adelaide's chest. Here she was with a ruptured tendon, and he had come to her in the dead of night—all to fetch a scented oil for that woman. Theodore seemed to realize how cold the request sounded and quickly backtracked. "You don't have to do it yourself. Just give me the ratio and the list of essential oils, and I'll have my assistant put it together." Theodore had always been a light sleeper. Years ago, when the pressure of work became too much, he would lie awake for hours. For his sake, Adelaide had dedicated herself to studying aromatherapy, eventually creating a blend she called "Cedar Calm." It was the only scent that allowed him to sleep through the night. But years of exposure to high-concentration oils had taken their toll; Adelaide had developed chronic respiratory allergies, and her sense of smell had been permanently dulled. Theodore had never even noticed. In five years of marriage, he hadn't even realized she was allergic to certain types of pollen. It turned out this marriage had been nothing more than a solo performance. The corner of Adelaide's mouth twitched. "Get me a pen and paper. I'll write it down for you." Theodore immediately called someone to bring over a pen and paper. As he watched Adelaide jot down the formula and hand it over without the slightest hesitation, a sudden hollow ache settled in his chest. In the past, if he had asked for this formula, Adelaide would have wrapped her arms around his neck and teased him. "I'm not giving it to you," she would say playfully. "It's my secret. If you want it, you'll just have to keep me around forever so I can light it for you every night." But now, she handed it over as if she were discarding a piece of trash. Theodore took the note, silently reassuring himself that she was simply exhausted—that she was helping because she had always been the one with the soft heart. "Mr. Barrelet! Ms. Maarafie is throwing things," a nurse called out anxiously from the hallway. "She's screaming that there are shadows coming after her..." Theodore's brow furrowed as he snapped impatiently. "You can't even handle something this simple? What the hel am I paying you for?" His voice was sharp with rebuke, but his feet were already moving toward the door. "Addie, go ahead and sleep first. I'm just going to check on her. I'll be right back." He was always like this—spouting bitter disdain for Lucille while his actions consistently put her first. Adelaide had seen through the act long ago. She simply rolled over, her back to the door, and closed her eyes. She had just drifted into a restless half-sleep when Theodore returned moments later. This time, there was no pretense. He tore back the covers and roughly hauled her out of bed. "Adelaide! Lucille had a reaction to the aromatherapy you blended. She's covered in red rashes and going into anaphylactic shock!" Theodore dug his fingers into her jaw, his eyes bloodshot and wild with rage. "What did you put in that formula? Were you trying to kill her?" ###Chapter 4 Adelaide lifted her gaze. Her eyes, once brimming with love, were now a dead calm as they swept indifferently across Theodore's face. "If you think there's something wrong with the blend, send it to the lab and have it tested." Her voice was hoarse, as if her throat were filled with grit. "Or you don't even care about the truth? Maybe you're just looking for an excuse to lash out. If that's the case, stop pretending. Just do it. I'll take the blame." Lucille had used these same underhanded tactics to frame her countless times before. She had shredded her own costumes in the studio and cried, claiming Adelaide had done it. She had poured oil on the floor while Adelaide was rehearsing, then blinked back tears and claimed she'd accidentally spilled water... The list of her petty acts was endless. There was a time when Adelaide couldn't understand how a man as shrewd as Theodore—someone who never lost a fight in the boardroom—could fail to see through such transparent tricks. Now, she knew better. It wasn't that he couldn't see through them; it was that he couldn't stand Lucille's supposed suffering and needed a target for his redirected anger. And that target was always her. His wife. Any desire Adelaide once had to defend herself had been buried in the ground alongside her daughter. She leaned against the headboard, feeling completely numb, even in the face of his accusations. She didn't even feel the sting of the injustice anymore. The sight of her cold, impassive face only made the tightness in Theodore's chest grow worse. He frowned, his voice sharp and defensive. "What do you mean by taking it out on you? Addie, if you feel wronged, then say it. You should just stop with the constant sarcasm. I'm your husband, not your enemy." Adelaide simply closed her eyes again, pulling the duvet higher around her shoulders. "There's nothing left between us. Not anymore." Theodore's heart skipped a beat. "What does that mean? What do you mean there's nothing left between us?" Adelaide didn't answer. She curled into a small ball, using her silence to build a wall that shut him out completely. That sensation of grasping at sand—of losing his grip no matter how hard he squeezed—filled Theodore with a sudden, inexplicable panic. He felt a desperate urge to do something, anything, to shatter the suffocating stillness between them. After a long silence, his voice softened. "Tomorrow is Gracie's memorial service. I'll come to pick you up, and we'll say goodbye to our daughter together." The figure beneath the covers stiffened, yet she still didn't open her eyes. Just then, his assistant's voice, thick with relief, drifted in from the hallway. "Mr. Barrelet, Ms. Maarafie is awake. The red rashes have already started to fade. She's just still very upset, saying that she's frightened..." "I'll be right there," Theodore replied coldly. He looked back at the frail figure in the bed, his gaze lingering for a long moment. "Addie, get some rest. I'll be here early tomorrow morning to take you home." Adelaide didn't sleep a wink that night. Today was the day Gracie would finally be laid to rest. Her precious girl—the life she had carried for ten months, the child who used to beg her in a sweet voice saying, "Dance, Mommy"—would soon be nothing more than a handful of ashes buried in the cold earth. Theodore arrived early the next morning, as promised. They rode in a heavy, suffocating silence in the back of the black Maybach, heading toward the Barrelet's residence. The mansion was transformed; black drapes hung in the building, and the scent of lilies was overwhelming. A somber funeral dirge played softly through the halls. A crowd of mourners had already gathered—some weeping with genuine grief, others merely there to network—but none of them carried the hollow ache that resided in Adelaide's chest. Adelaide's leg hadn't even begun to heal, and every step was a jagged bolt of pain. Leaning heavily on her cane, she struggled forward, desperate to reach the parlor just to see her daughter's portrait one last time. The moment Adelaide stepped in through the door, Theodore's mother, Vanessa Barrelet, lunged at her like a madwoman. "You jinx! How dare you show your face here?" A sharp crack echoed through the room as Vanessa slapped Adelaide hard. Before Adelaide could react, the woman grabbed a fistful of her hair and began dragging her back toward the door, striking her and screaming, "It's your fault! You killed my granddaughter! You knew Gracie wasn't feeling well that day. Why didn't you watch over her? You heartless woman... you're the reason that Gracie is gone!" The blows left Adelaide's ears ringing and her vision blurred; she stood frozen on the spot. It was Lucille who had taken Gracie to the river to sketch that day. It was Lucille who had insisted on keeping a sick child out in the cold wind. So why was her mother-in-law pinning all the blame on her? Instinct told her Theodore was behind this. With great effort, she turned her head, her gaze searching for the man in the black suit. But Theodore averted his eyes, staring blankly at a withered tree through the window, refusing to acknowledge her. At that moment, several relatives swarmed in, joining Vanessa as they shoved Adelaide and hurled insults. "How could a mother like this even live with herself? She couldn't even keep her own child safe!" "Get out! You don't deserve to set foot in this house ever again!" ###Chapter 5 Today was supposed to be the darkest day of Adelaide's life. She had lost her only daughter, yet here she was, dragging her injured leg to say one final goodbye—only to be driven away by her in-laws like an unwanted intruder. They hurled insults at her, and in the chaos, an elbow slammed into her wounded leg. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead as she stumbled and collapsed due to the pain. Her forehead struck the floor, and a thin trail of blood began to trickle down from the corner of her eye. "Enough!" Theodore finally moved. He strode forward, shoving the crowd aside, and swept Adelaide into his arms in one swift motion. "Have you all lost your minds? Gracie's death was an accident. It has nothing to do with Addie! If anyone touches her again, they'll have to answer to me!" The cold, intimidating air radiating from him was absolute. As the head of the Barrelet family, his word was law, and the crowd instantly fell back. Theodore's face was ashen with rage. He swept Adelaide into his arms and carried her to the study on the second floor. He grabbed a first-aid kit and began cleaning the gash on her forehead. His movements were clumsy, and his touch lacked real tenderness. Adelaide's eyes remained hollow; she didn't even let out a whimper of pain. She simply stared coldly at the man looming over her, her voice hoarse. "Theodore, Lucille was the one who insisted on taking Gracie out that day. She was the one so caught up in her painting that she lost sight of our daughter. So why does your mother keep screaming that I'm the one who killed Gracie?" The hand holding the cotton swab froze. Theodore's eyes shifted, unable to meet hers. "Addie, you know Lucille's situation is... delicate. She's the adopted daughter of the Barrelet family; we've sponsored her since she was a child. People are already gossiping about her. If the world finds out her negligence led to Gracie's drowning, her career in the art world is over. The Barrelet Group's stock will also take a massive hit. "But you're different. You're Mrs. Barrelet—my wife. As long as I'm protecting you, no one can actually touch you. So just... let Cille off the hook on this one. Take the hit for her. In exchange, I'll transfer the shares of the grand theater project in the south side of the city into your name." Theodore went quiet, watching her with a mix of anxiety and expectation, waiting for her to respond. He had expected Adelaide to fight back with her usual fire—to sob about the injustice of it all and demand to know why he always chose Lucille. Instead, she simply looked at him. Her gaze was so hollow it sent a flicker of panic through his heart. After a long pause, she spoke indifferently, "Do whatever you want. I don't care." Reputation? Innocence? In a world where she has lost her daughter, those things were meaningless. If taking the fall meant he would finally leave her alone and stop hounding her, then so be it. Her answer was so immediate that Theodore was stunned, the restless anxiety in his chest tightening by the second. "Addie, don't make more of this than it is. My responsibility to Lucille is purely a matter of duty," Theodore explained flatly, trying to soothe his own uneasiness. "She's been frail since she was a child—sensitive, fragile. I promised my father I'd look out for her. If the truth comes out, the public will crucify her. She wouldn't be able to bear it..." "I understand," Adelaide said, lowering her eyes to hide the lightless void within them. "You don't need to explain yourself." Explanations are for the people you love; grievances only matter when you still care enough to feel them. She thought of him as nothing more than a stranger now. It only made sense for a stranger to sacrifice her to protect the woman he loved; she felt neither surprised nor particularly sad. Theodore was about to say something to break the tension when the study door burst open. A maid rushed in, breathless. "Mr. Barrelet, you need to come quickly! Ms. Maarafie went to the parlor to pay her respects and ran into Ms. Barrelet. They're fighting downstairs!" Elodie Barrelet was Theodore's younger sister and his only sibling. Sharp-tongued and fiercely protective, Elodie had always loathed Lucille's innocent victim act. Years ago, Lucille had manipulated a situation that resulted in Elodie being shipped off to boarding school, where she had suffered through a miserable few years. Because of that, Elodie despised her, and she never missed an opportunity to lash out at Lucille. Theodore's face went pale. He dropped the gauze he was holding. "Addie, finish the bandage yourself. I have to check on them. Elodie has a bad temper and won't hold back." Without waiting for a response, he dashed out of the room quickly. Adelaide stared at the door as it swung shut, feeling nothing but a wave of bitter irony. When his own sister and his "adopted" sister fought, the one who always won his sympathy was the outsider—the girl with no blood ties to the family. Downstairs, Elodie's voice, sharp and thick with tears, pierced through the floorboards. "Theodore, are you blind? I'm your sister! Lucille is the one who let Gracie die, and you're still standing up for her? How can you even look Addie in the eye? "Addie used to be so proud—look at what you've turned her into! Haven't you noticed she doesn't even bother to look at you anymore? It's because she's done with you. She has completely given up on you!" ###Chapter 6 Theodore felt as though Elodie's words had struck him with the force of a heavy hammer. "Shut up!" he barked, blinded by fury. "This is between Addie and me. Just stay out of it!" He reached down and hauled Lucille into his arms. Though her hair was a mess, she appeared unhurt as she slumped against him. Without so much as a glance at his trembling sister, he strode out of the house. The second Theodore was gone, the tension snapped. Vanessa, unable to vent her rage on her son for protecting an outsider, turned her venom elsewhere. She rounded up several of the sturdier maids and stormed upstairs. "Adelaide, Theodore isn't here to protect you now!" Vanessa's face twisted with malice. "You killed Gracie. So, you're going to pay for it. I'll make sure every day you spend in this house is a living hel." As soon as she finished speaking, the maids lunged at Adelaide. They tied up Adelaide's hands and feet with thick ropes. They dragged her downstairs like a dead weight, heading straight for the pool in the backyard. The late autumn water was ice-cold. Vanessa kicked Adelaide in the back of the knees, forcing her down at the pool's edge, then grabbed a handful of her hair and shoved her head underwater. "This is how Gracie drowned!" Vanessa screamed. "Do you have any idea what it feels like to have your lungs fill with water? I'm going to make sure you find out!" The freezing water rushed into Adelaide's mouth and nose instantly. The sensation of suffocation tightened around her throat like a cold, suffocating weight. A searing pain tore through her lungs, and the wound on her leg throbbed with a sharp, agonizing ache as the cold bit into it. It was so cold... so painful... Was this the same despair Gracie felt while struggling in the river? Had she cried out for her mother at the end? Just as Adelaide's consciousness began to slip away, she was wrenched up by her hair. As her head broke the surface, she gasped for air and kept coughing. But she had barely managed two frantic gasps of air before Vanessa became fierce again, slamming her head back into the water. "You can swim! You were the star of the varsity team, so don't tell me you couldn't save her!" Vanessa shrieked, her voice reaching a fever pitch. "I know! You were taking it out on Theodore! You hated him for choosing Cille over you, so you let that child die just to get back at him! You heartless monster!" Adelaide's eyes remained open in the water, her vision blurred. How pathetic. Even an outsider like Vanessa could see that Lucille was the one Theodore truly loved and protected. Only Theodore himself clung to the thin lie of "brotherly love," deceiving no one but himself. The torment continued more than a dozen times, until Adelaide no longer had the strength to fight back. A faint, wispy cloud of crimson began to bloom on the surface of the water. "Madam Barrelet, stop!" a timid maid cried out, her voice trembling. "Mrs. Barrelet is coughing up blood! It looks like she has a pulmonary hemorrhage. If this continues, she's going to die!" Only then did Vanessa reluctantly let go, spitting on the pavement in disgust. "Pathetic. Who are you trying to fool by playing dead?" Adelaide had long drifted into unconsciousness. When she woke up again, she found herself in a hospital room heavy with the clinical scent of disinfectant. Theodore was sitting at her bedside. His jaw was covered in dark stubble, and his eyes were bloodshot. The usually impeccable CEO looked completely disheveled. "Addie, you're awake." Seeing her eyes flutter open, a spark of life flickered in his dull gaze. He gripped her cold hand tightly. "I'm so sorry. I failed to protect you. I've given my mother a stern talking-to, and the maids who touched you have all been fired. I promise, no one will ever hurt you again." Adelaide stared blankly at the ceiling, feeling nothing but a hollow emptiness. She had nearly died at his mother's hands, yet all he offered was a "talking-to." When it came to letting her down, Theodore never failed to disappoint. "Fine," she whispered. She pulled her hand from his and rolled over, turning her back to him. She was unwilling to utter another word. Theodore panicked at her cold indifference. Elodie's furious shout echoed in his mind again, "She's done with you!" A wave of dread washed over him—the terrifying sense that he was losing her. Instinctively, he reached out, desperate to claw back some kind of connection. "Addie, I've been by your side for 24 hours straight. My stomach is killing me—my ulcers are acting up again," Theodore murmured, his voice softening into a pathetic plea. "I just want that pumpkin soup you used to make for me. Nothing else sits right. Could you..." His eyes drifted to Adelaide's leg in its heavy cast and the dark bruises mottling her skin. He suddenly realized the absurdity of his request. He scrambled to backtrack. "You don't have to get up! Just walk me through it—tell me how to get the heat right, and I'll do it myself. I'm going to take care of you from now on, okay?" Adelaide remained turned away, her eyes squeezed shut. Her voice was cold and detached. "Theodore, you're a grown man. If you want soup, go buy some—or better yet, go ask your precious Cille to make it for you. "Don't bother me." ###Chapter 7 In the past, if Theodore so much as winced or muttered about a stomachache, she would abandon a crucial solo rehearsal just to rush home and fix him something to soothe it. Once, on the eve of a major tour, she had stayed on her feet for two hours simmering soup for him just because he mentioned a craving. She did it all with an ankle so swollen she could barely stand, enduring every bit of that pain. But now, as he stood there wincing in front of her, she simply kept her back turned and gave him the cold shoulder. A suffocating tightness gripped Theodore's chest. He couldn't hold it back any longer. "Addie, why are you being so cold to me lately? You were never like this before." Adelaide didn't turn around, her voice completely flat. "I'm not like this before? Back then, if I asked a single question about where you were going, you'd call me a nuisance. You told me I was like a shadow you couldn't shake. Now that I've stopped bothering you and given you the freedom you wanted, what is it that you're actually unhappy about?" Theodore was left speechless by her words. There was a time when Adelaide's entire world revolved around him; her only wish was to be by his side every second. Back then, he had only felt suffocated. More than once, he had scolded her in front of others, "As my wife, can't you show some independence? Hovering over me all day long. Even if you aren't embarrassed by it, I certainly am!" Now, she had finally become exactly what he'd asked for: independent and uninterested in his life. She wouldn't even deign to look him in the eye. So why did his chest feel like a gaping hole with a cold wind whistling through it? "Addie, I know Gracie's death has left you shattered." Theodore sighed, hoping this acknowledgment would earn her forgiveness. "Just give me some time, and I'll make it up to you. We have the rest of our lives, and I have all the patience in the world to wait for you to let me back in." He leaned down and pressed a soft kiss to her cold forehead. "Go back to sleep. I won't disturb you anymore." Theodore left, brimming with confidence, certain that time was on his side. He had no idea that the moment the door clicked shut, the phone tucked under Adelaide's pillow buzzed twice. The first notification was from the courthouse. "Ms. Nayler, the divorce certificate between you and Mr. Barrelet has been finalized. Please present your case number to collect the official documents within three business days." The second was from the American Ballet Theatre. "Ms. Nayler, the 'The Forgotten Muses' restoration project officially launches tomorrow. Your transport is currently en route to the hospital for the secure transfer. Please send us your location." Adelaide stared at the two lines of text on the screen. After a long moment, a relieved smile appeared on her face. Finally, the day she had been waiting for had arrived. But before she left for good, there was one last piece of filth she needed to sweep away. Adelaide threw back the covers, enduring the agony of her ruptured tendon. Grabbing her cane, she hobbled toward Lucille's room next door. The hallway was deathly quiet. As she expected, Theodore was nowhere to be seen. Of course, he wasn't—a man like him would never actually play the devoted nurse all night. "Adelaide? What are you doing here?" Lucille was propped up in bed, scrolling through her phone. The second she saw Adelaide, her mask of fragile innocence vanished, replaced by a smug, venomous sneer. "Are you here to gloat? You're pathetic. Look at your injuries, and Theo couldn't care less. Unlike me, I break out in a tiny rash, and he nearly burns the hospital down." Lucille let out a sharp, mocking laugh. "If I hadn't made up some craving for a late-night dessert from that bistro across town just to get rid of him, do you think you'd even be able to get past the door?" Adelaide didn't respond to that; she had long since become numb to these petty games. She leaned heavily on her cane and stared down at Lucille, her gaze hard and unwavering. "Lucille, I'm only going to ask you once. That day at the river with Gracie—did she really slip... or did you push her?" Lucille froze, then burst into hysterical laughter, as if it were the funniest joke she’d ever heard. "Addie, do you really want the truth? I'm afraid it'll drive you straight over the edge." "Try me." Adelaide's knuckles turned white as she gripped the handle of her cane. A venomous glint flashed in Lucille's eyes. She leaned in, her voice dropping to a low, lethal hiss. "Then listen closely... Theodore was there that day." Adelaide's eyes widened. The air left her lungs in a sharp, silent gasp. "When the riverbank collapsed, Gracie and I went down at the same time." Lucille watched with sadistic pleasure as the color drained from Adelaide's face, twisting the knife deeper. "Theo was standing right there. He didn't hesitate for a single second as he rushed toward me and grabbed my hand. "And your poor little daughter... She was swept away by the river current right in front of him." Lucille let out a sharp, mocking cackle. "Do you know the best part? I can swim. I was on the diving team! But Theo still chose to save me first. "In his heart, you and that brat of yours aren't worth one of my fingers." Boom! The final, frayed thread of Adelaide's sanity broke. So that was the truth. So he was there that day. It turned out that he was the one who gave up on Gracie. Tears blurred her vision, and she wiped them away with a jagged breath. Staring at Lucille's twisted, gloating face, she realized how utterly blind Theodore was—to cherish such a wretched soul as his most prized possession. "I see. I understand now." Adelaide nodded, her voice eerily calm. She turned around, leaned heavily on her cane, and dragged her injured leg step by painful step out of the room, down the corridors and finally through the hospital entrance. Theodore, there was nothing left between us. It wasn't just that we had no future. You'd reached back and set our entire past on fire. From this day on, we were strangers. In this life, and whatever came after, I never wanted to see your face again. Adelaide took a taxi to the courthouse and sat on the steps through the night. The moment the doors opened at dawn, she collected her divorce certificate. She slid the copy intended for Theodore into an envelope and asked a courier to deliver it directly to the Barrelet Group. With that final task complete, a black SUV with government plates pulled up to the curb. Adelaide opened the door and got in without a moment's hesitation. Just as the car started, she took out her phone and hit "send" on the audio recording from the night before. The one where Lucille admitted, in her own words, that Theodore had stood by and watched Gracie drown. That was right. She had been recording the entire time. If the law couldn't touch them for their moral rot, then she would let the storm of public outcry tear the masks off this despicable pair. This was the last thing she could do as a mother for her daughter before she left. "Theodore, were you ready to receive this great gift from me?" she thought.
I quit all the bad habits my husband hated. I no longer sent him messages every hour to check his whereabouts. Even if he stayed out all night, I stopped questioning him. When I got injured and the doctor asked if they should notify my family, I shook my head: “I’m an orphan. I have no family.” - After their daughter, Gracie, passed away, Adelaide Nayler abandoned every habit Theodore Barrelet had ever loathed. She stopped the hourly messages that she sent to check on his whereabouts; even when he stayed out all night, she no longer met him with hysterical confrontations. When she took a hard fall from a two-meter platform lift during a ballet rehearsal, the doctor asked if they should notify her family. Adelaide simply shook her head. "I'm an orphan," she said calmly. "I have no family." However, the head nurse in the ER recognized her. "Aren't you Mrs. Barrelet? Mr. Barrelet just brought someone in. They're up in the VIP ward. Should I go get him for you?" Only then did she remember that this private hospital was owned by the Barrelet Group. She was about to wave it off as unnecessary, yet half an hour later, Theodore stood in the doorway looking sharp in a dark gray suit. Theodore carried an air of cold command that only came with years of authority. A flicker of impatience crossed his face as he looked at her. "You're hurt. Why didn't you call me?" Adelaide looked away, her eyes fixed on the white hospital sheets. "It's just a torn tendon," she said flatly. "I'm not going to die." Her indifference sparked a sudden, inexplicable flash of anger in Theodore's chest. He remembered a time when Adelaide valued her legs more than life itself. Back then, a simple blister from practice was enough to make her run to him, eyes welling with tears as she begged for comfort. Now, with a ruptured tendon that could end her career, she hadn't even complained a word. Theodore was ready to snap at her, but the voices of young nurses drifting in from the hallway stopped him. "Mr. Barrelet is absolutely devoted to Ms. Maarafie. She only nicked her finger with a craft knife, yet he called the director, cleared the entire ER corridor, and wouldn't let her go for a second—as if he were afraid a single drop of her blood might hit the floor." Theodore's breath hitched. He instinctively glanced at Adelaide, bracing himself for the inevitable explosion of jealousy and rage. But she didn't even blink. She simply leaned back against her pillow, looking as if she were listening to someone else's story. The agitation in Theodore's chest sharpened, and he offered a stiff explanation. "Don't listen to that gossip. Lucille is performing at the art exhibition—her hands are her livelihood. I only brought her here to get her wound dressed because I just happened to pass by." Adelaide gave a noncommittal hum and said nothing more. Her reaction was so calm it frustrated Theodore, his voice rising. "What's with the sarcasm?" "I'm not thinking about anything," Adelaide replied. Her tone was flat, underpinned by a cold, detached rationality. "Lucille is the adopted sister you sponsored and raised. You've always been close, so it's only natural that you'd be worried about her." Theodore used to snap at her, his face dark with cold impatience. "Lucille's health is poor, and I've looked out for her since she was a child. If I don't take care of her, who will? For God's sake, stop being so petty." Now, Adelaide had finally become the poised, selfless woman he had always demanded: no more fighting, no more making a scene—just quiet and sensible. Yet Theodore's chest felt heavy, as if a weight were pressing the air from his lungs. This wasn't right. This wasn't the Adelaide he knew. Just then, Lucille Maarafie's assistant burst through the door in a panic. "Mr. Barrelet, Cille says she's dizzy and nauseous. It might be tetanus! Please, you have to come!" Theodore's simmering frustration finally found a target. "If she's dizzy, she needs a doctor," he snapped. "Am I a physician? Does my presence cure nausea?" The assistant flinched and hurried away. Theodore took a steadying breath before turning back to Adelaide, his tone softened. "Addie, are you still holding Gracie's death against me? Lucille was genuinely careless that day, and I've already canceled her art exhibition as punishment." He moved closer, sitting on the edge of the bed as he reached out to take Adelaide's cold hand in his. "We're still young. We'll have other children," Theodore said, his voice becoming gentle. "Tell you what—I'll clear my schedule for the week and stay here with you while you recover, alright?" But Adelaide silently withdrew her hand, tucking it beneath the covers. Theodore's brows furrowed instantly, his irritation surfacing, but a muffled thud from the hallway cut him off. Lucille, looking frail in her hospital gown, had collapsed just outside the door to Adelaide's ward. Theodore rushed to her side almost by instinct to help her up. "What are you doing? I told you to stay in bed." "I heard that Addie was hurt," Lucille whimpered, her eyes welling with tears. "I couldn't just sit there. I had to come see her." She shrank into Theodore's chest, acting as though she were terrified of Adelaide. "Addie, please don't be angry with me," she sobbed. "I never meant to lose Gracie..." In the past, Adelaide would have collapsed in tears. She would have lunged at Theodore, demanding to know why he was protecting a murderer. But now, she simply closed her eyes in exhaustion, refusing to spare even a glance for the two. She was paper-pale and gaunt, her frame so thin she looked as if a gust of wind might knock her over. There was something about her that felt heartbreakingly fragile, as though she could shatter at any moment. A sharp, sudden pang of guilt stabbed at Theodore's heart. He lowered his voice to Lucille in his arms. "I'm taking you back to your room. The air in here is stifling." He lifted her and strode away. He didn't return for the rest of the night. Instead, a call came through from the American Ballet Theatre. "Ms. Nayler, have you reached a decision regarding the 'The Forgotten Muses' dance restoration project? This is a high-level cultural preservation initiative. Once you join the team, you'll be stationed at a remote research site for at least five years—completely off the grid, with no outside contact. That includes your husband." "I've made up my mind," Adelaide said, her voice unnervingly steady. "Don't worry. I've already had the divorce papers drafted. Once the cooling-off period ends next week, I'll be single. A life of seclusion is exactly what I've been wishing for." ###Chapter 2 The artistic director on the other end of the line hesitated, clearly caught off guard. "Ms. Nayler, are you sure about this? Everyone in this industry knows your history. You were a campus legend for the way you chased Theodore. How you gave up your spot in the finals for the Prix de Lausanne Gold Medal because of him. You even settled for being a background dancer at his company's annual gala..." A dull, grinding ache flared in Adelaide's chest. She had been the dance department's prima ballerina, a swan who commanded the spotlight—yet when it came to Theodore, she had lost everything. Her love for him had been an instantaneous, life-altering spark that turned into a relentless pursuit. They had been university classmates, the kind of pair everyone jokingly labeled the "power couple." He was perpetually at the top of the Finance Department; she was the undisputed face of the Dance Department. Adelaide had never been the type to admit defeat. She had practiced until she collapsed, perfecting every movement in a desperate bid to catch his eye—only to be met with his cold indifference, again and again. But the most bitter pill to swallow was that Theodore had been born into it all. He was a man who effortlessly commanded the status and resources that Adelaide had spent her entire life dreaming of. On the surface, Adelaide challenged him at every turn, but deep down, she had long since woven this man into the very fabric of her being. During her senior year, she had intercepted Theodore while still in her rehearsal gear. Her face was flushed as she asked, "Theodore, if I get the highest score in the graduation showcase, will you be my boyfriend?" She expected someone as arrogant as him to sneer and brush her off. Instead, the young man in the crisp white shirt simply raised an eyebrow. He leaned in, his voice a murmur against her ear. "If you can dance your way into the ABT, I'll marry you." Because of that one offhand remark, Adelaide practically lived in the studio that year. She burned through more than a dozen pairs of pointe shoes, her toes a mess of bloody blisters. But in the end, she placed first in the auditions and secured her spot at the American Ballet Theatre. Theodore kept his word. On the stage of the grand theater, he orchestrated a legendary proposal that became the talk of the city. As red rose petals rained down from the rafters, it looked like the very definition of romance. "Adelaide, marry me. We'll make it official the moment we're of age," he promised, dropping to one knee in the glare of the public eye. At that moment, Adelaide felt as if she held the entire world in her hands. It wasn't until later that she realized the grand gesture had been nothing more than a PR stunt—a calculated move by Theodore to bury the scandal surrounding Lucille's background. Back then, Adelaide was a rising star in the ballet world. She had the fame and the spotlight required to distract the media from the rumors that Lucille was an illegitimate daughter. They were the "it couple," and their perfect narrative was exactly what was needed to appease the shareholders and the public alike. He hadn't chosen her out of love. He had chosen her after weighing the pros and cons. "Ms. Nayler? Are you still there?" the voice on the other end prompted cautiously. "You've gone quiet. Are you having second thoughts about leaving Mr. Barrelet? I understand if you are. After all, you two have such a long history..." "I'm not having second thoughts," Adelaide interrupted, her voice firm. "And I'll never regret this. I stopped loving him a long time ago." The words had barely left her lips when the door to the room swung open with a violent crash. Theodore stood in the doorway, radiating a cold, dark fury. "You stopped loving me?" he demanded, his eyes burning with a dangerous intensity. "Say that again, Adelaide. I dare you." ###Chapter 3 Adelaide had been lying on her side when the call came through. The moment the door crashed open, she hung up, slid her phone under the pillow, and squeezed her eyes shut, feigning sleep. Theodore strode to the bedside, the scent of cigarete smoke clinging to his clothes. When he saw her steady, rhythmic breathing, the tension in his shoulders eased slightly. She must have been talking in her sleep... He let out a breath of relief, yet the words still felt like a thorn twisting in his heart. He couldn't bear the thought of Adelaide even dreaming about not loving him. He reached out and gently shook her. "Addie, wake up. Were you having a nightmare? I heard you crying... You were saying something about not loving someone anymore. Who were you dreaming about?" Adelaide opened her eyes, her gaze hollow. "It was nothing. I just dreamed of Gracie. She was crying, asking me why her daddy left her all alone at the park... asking why no one loved her." Theodore stiffened. He pulled her into a tight embrace, his voice thick with suppressed emotion. "Addie, it was an accident. My heart broke too when she ran off and got lost. Please, don't do this to yourself." He pulled back slightly. His tone laced with urgency as he added. "We're only 27. We'll have another child—a daughter, just like Gracie." Adelaide let him hold her, but she felt nothing. She was completely numb, her heart a dead weight in her chest. She could have more children, of course—but what did that matter? While Gracie was struggling in that freezing river, he had been busy celebrating Lucille's birthday. How could another child ever erase the life that was lost? She didn't even have the energy to argue anymore. She simply moved the conversation along with a quiet, detached calm. "It's late. Is there a reason you're here?" Theodore's expression faltered for a split second, his gaze shifting away. "Actually... Lucille isn't doing well. Her insomnia has been terrible lately. She was hoping for some of that sleep-aid aromatherapy you used to blend for her." A bitter laugh welled up in Adelaide's chest. Here she was with a ruptured tendon, and he had come to her in the dead of night—all to fetch a scented oil for that woman. Theodore seemed to realize how cold the request sounded and quickly backtracked. "You don't have to do it yourself. Just give me the ratio and the list of essential oils, and I'll have my assistant put it together." Theodore had always been a light sleeper. Years ago, when the pressure of work became too much, he would lie awake for hours. For his sake, Adelaide had dedicated herself to studying aromatherapy, eventually creating a blend she called "Cedar Calm." It was the only scent that allowed him to sleep through the night. But years of exposure to high-concentration oils had taken their toll; Adelaide had developed chronic respiratory allergies, and her sense of smell had been permanently dulled. Theodore had never even noticed. In five years of marriage, he hadn't even realized she was allergic to certain types of pollen. It turned out this marriage had been nothing more than a solo performance. The corner of Adelaide's mouth twitched. "Get me a pen and paper. I'll write it down for you." Theodore immediately called someone to bring over a pen and paper. As he watched Adelaide jot down the formula and hand it over without the slightest hesitation, a sudden hollow ache settled in his chest. In the past, if he had asked for this formula, Adelaide would have wrapped her arms around his neck and teased him. "I'm not giving it to you," she would say playfully. "It's my secret. If you want it, you'll just have to keep me around forever so I can light it for you every night." But now, she handed it over as if she were discarding a piece of trash. Theodore took the note, silently reassuring himself that she was simply exhausted—that she was helping because she had always been the one with the soft heart. "Mr. Barrelet! Ms. Maarafie is throwing things," a nurse called out anxiously from the hallway. "She's screaming that there are shadows coming after her..." Theodore's brow furrowed as he snapped impatiently. "You can't even handle something this simple? What the hel am I paying you for?" His voice was sharp with rebuke, but his feet were already moving toward the door. "Addie, go ahead and sleep first. I'm just going to check on her. I'll be right back." He was always like this—spouting bitter disdain for Lucille while his actions consistently put her first. Adelaide had seen through the act long ago. She simply rolled over, her back to the door, and closed her eyes. She had just drifted into a restless half-sleep when Theodore returned moments later. This time, there was no pretense. He tore back the covers and roughly hauled her out of bed. "Adelaide! Lucille had a reaction to the aromatherapy you blended. She's covered in red rashes and going into anaphylactic shock!" Theodore dug his fingers into her jaw, his eyes bloodshot and wild with rage. "What did you put in that formula? Were you trying to kill her?" ###Chapter 4 Adelaide lifted her gaze. Her eyes, once brimming with love, were now a dead calm as they swept indifferently across Theodore's face. "If you think there's something wrong with the blend, send it to the lab and have it tested." Her voice was hoarse, as if her throat were filled with grit. "Or you don't even care about the truth? Maybe you're just looking for an excuse to lash out. If that's the case, stop pretending. Just do it. I'll take the blame." Lucille had used these same underhanded tactics to frame her countless times before. She had shredded her own costumes in the studio and cried, claiming Adelaide had done it. She had poured oil on the floor while Adelaide was rehearsing, then blinked back tears and claimed she'd accidentally spilled water... The list of her petty acts was endless. There was a time when Adelaide couldn't understand how a man as shrewd as Theodore—someone who never lost a fight in the boardroom—could fail to see through such transparent tricks. Now, she knew better. It wasn't that he couldn't see through them; it was that he couldn't stand Lucille's supposed suffering and needed a target for his redirected anger. And that target was always her. His wife. Any desire Adelaide once had to defend herself had been buried in the ground alongside her daughter. She leaned against the headboard, feeling completely numb, even in the face of his accusations. She didn't even feel the sting of the injustice anymore. The sight of her cold, impassive face only made the tightness in Theodore's chest grow worse. He frowned, his voice sharp and defensive. "What do you mean by taking it out on you? Addie, if you feel wronged, then say it. You should just stop with the constant sarcasm. I'm your husband, not your enemy." Adelaide simply closed her eyes again, pulling the duvet higher around her shoulders. "There's nothing left between us. Not anymore." Theodore's heart skipped a beat. "What does that mean? What do you mean there's nothing left between us?" Adelaide didn't answer. She curled into a small ball, using her silence to build a wall that shut him out completely. That sensation of grasping at sand—of losing his grip no matter how hard he squeezed—filled Theodore with a sudden, inexplicable panic. He felt a desperate urge to do something, anything, to shatter the suffocating stillness between them. After a long silence, his voice softened. "Tomorrow is Gracie's memorial service. I'll come to pick you up, and we'll say goodbye to our daughter together." The figure beneath the covers stiffened, yet she still didn't open her eyes. Just then, his assistant's voice, thick with relief, drifted in from the hallway. "Mr. Barrelet, Ms. Maarafie is awake. The red rashes have already started to fade. She's just still very upset, saying that she's frightened..." "I'll be right there," Theodore replied coldly. He looked back at the frail figure in the bed, his gaze lingering for a long moment. "Addie, get some rest. I'll be here early tomorrow morning to take you home." Adelaide didn't sleep a wink that night. Today was the day Gracie would finally be laid to rest. Her precious girl—the life she had carried for ten months, the child who used to beg her in a sweet voice saying, "Dance, Mommy"—would soon be nothing more than a handful of ashes buried in the cold earth. Theodore arrived early the next morning, as promised. They rode in a heavy, suffocating silence in the back of the black Maybach, heading toward the Barrelet's residence. The mansion was transformed; black drapes hung in the building, and the scent of lilies was overwhelming. A somber funeral dirge played softly through the halls. A crowd of mourners had already gathered—some weeping with genuine grief, others merely there to network—but none of them carried the hollow ache that resided in Adelaide's chest. Adelaide's leg hadn't even begun to heal, and every step was a jagged bolt of pain. Leaning heavily on her cane, she struggled forward, desperate to reach the parlor just to see her daughter's portrait one last time. The moment Adelaide stepped in through the door, Theodore's mother, Vanessa Barrelet, lunged at her like a madwoman. "You jinx! How dare you show your face here?" A sharp crack echoed through the room as Vanessa slapped Adelaide hard. Before Adelaide could react, the woman grabbed a fistful of her hair and began dragging her back toward the door, striking her and screaming, "It's your fault! You killed my granddaughter! You knew Gracie wasn't feeling well that day. Why didn't you watch over her? You heartless woman... you're the reason that Gracie is gone!" The blows left Adelaide's ears ringing and her vision blurred; she stood frozen on the spot. It was Lucille who had taken Gracie to the river to sketch that day. It was Lucille who had insisted on keeping a sick child out in the cold wind. So why was her mother-in-law pinning all the blame on her? Instinct told her Theodore was behind this. With great effort, she turned her head, her gaze searching for the man in the black suit. But Theodore averted his eyes, staring blankly at a withered tree through the window, refusing to acknowledge her. At that moment, several relatives swarmed in, joining Vanessa as they shoved Adelaide and hurled insults. "How could a mother like this even live with herself? She couldn't even keep her own child safe!" "Get out! You don't deserve to set foot in this house ever again!" ###Chapter 5 Today was supposed to be the darkest day of Adelaide's life. She had lost her only daughter, yet here she was, dragging her injured leg to say one final goodbye—only to be driven away by her in-laws like an unwanted intruder. They hurled insults at her, and in the chaos, an elbow slammed into her wounded leg. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead as she stumbled and collapsed due to the pain. Her forehead struck the floor, and a thin trail of blood began to trickle down from the corner of her eye. "Enough!" Theodore finally moved. He strode forward, shoving the crowd aside, and swept Adelaide into his arms in one swift motion. "Have you all lost your minds? Gracie's death was an accident. It has nothing to do with Addie! If anyone touches her again, they'll have to answer to me!" The cold, intimidating air radiating from him was absolute. As the head of the Barrelet family, his word was law, and the crowd instantly fell back. Theodore's face was ashen with rage. He swept Adelaide into his arms and carried her to the study on the second floor. He grabbed a first-aid kit and began cleaning the gash on her forehead. His movements were clumsy, and his touch lacked real tenderness. Adelaide's eyes remained hollow; she didn't even let out a whimper of pain. She simply stared coldly at the man looming over her, her voice hoarse. "Theodore, Lucille was the one who insisted on taking Gracie out that day. She was the one so caught up in her painting that she lost sight of our daughter. So why does your mother keep screaming that I'm the one who killed Gracie?" The hand holding the cotton swab froze. Theodore's eyes shifted, unable to meet hers. "Addie, you know Lucille's situation is... delicate. She's the adopted daughter of the Barrelet family; we've sponsored her since she was a child. People are already gossiping about her. If the world finds out her negligence led to Gracie's drowning, her career in the art world is over. The Barrelet Group's stock will also take a massive hit. "But you're different. You're Mrs. Barrelet—my wife. As long as I'm protecting you, no one can actually touch you. So just... let Cille off the hook on this one. Take the hit for her. In exchange, I'll transfer the shares of the grand theater project in the south side of the city into your name." Theodore went quiet, watching her with a mix of anxiety and expectation, waiting for her to respond. He had expected Adelaide to fight back with her usual fire—to sob about the injustice of it all and demand to know why he always chose Lucille. Instead, she simply looked at him. Her gaze was so hollow it sent a flicker of panic through his heart. After a long pause, she spoke indifferently, "Do whatever you want. I don't care." Reputation? Innocence? In a world where she has lost her daughter, those things were meaningless. If taking the fall meant he would finally leave her alone and stop hounding her, then so be it. Her answer was so immediate that Theodore was stunned, the restless anxiety in his chest tightening by the second. "Addie, don't make more of this than it is. My responsibility to Lucille is purely a matter of duty," Theodore explained flatly, trying to soothe his own uneasiness. "She's been frail since she was a child—sensitive, fragile. I promised my father I'd look out for her. If the truth comes out, the public will crucify her. She wouldn't be able to bear it..." "I understand," Adelaide said, lowering her eyes to hide the lightless void within them. "You don't need to explain yourself." Explanations are for the people you love; grievances only matter when you still care enough to feel them. She thought of him as nothing more than a stranger now. It only made sense for a stranger to sacrifice her to protect the woman he loved; she felt neither surprised nor particularly sad. Theodore was about to say something to break the tension when the study door burst open. A maid rushed in, breathless. "Mr. Barrelet, you need to come quickly! Ms. Maarafie went to the parlor to pay her respects and ran into Ms. Barrelet. They're fighting downstairs!" Elodie Barrelet was Theodore's younger sister and his only sibling. Sharp-tongued and fiercely protective, Elodie had always loathed Lucille's innocent victim act. Years ago, Lucille had manipulated a situation that resulted in Elodie being shipped off to boarding school, where she had suffered through a miserable few years. Because of that, Elodie despised her, and she never missed an opportunity to lash out at Lucille. Theodore's face went pale. He dropped the gauze he was holding. "Addie, finish the bandage yourself. I have to check on them. Elodie has a bad temper and won't hold back." Without waiting for a response, he dashed out of the room quickly. Adelaide stared at the door as it swung shut, feeling nothing but a wave of bitter irony. When his own sister and his "adopted" sister fought, the one who always won his sympathy was the outsider—the girl with no blood ties to the family. Downstairs, Elodie's voice, sharp and thick with tears, pierced through the floorboards. "Theodore, are you blind? I'm your sister! Lucille is the one who let Gracie die, and you're still standing up for her? How can you even look Addie in the eye? "Addie used to be so proud—look at what you've turned her into! Haven't you noticed she doesn't even bother to look at you anymore? It's because she's done with you. She has completely given up on you!" ###Chapter 6 Theodore felt as though Elodie's words had struck him with the force of a heavy hammer. "Shut up!" he barked, blinded by fury. "This is between Addie and me. Just stay out of it!" He reached down and hauled Lucille into his arms. Though her hair was a mess, she appeared unhurt as she slumped against him. Without so much as a glance at his trembling sister, he strode out of the house. The second Theodore was gone, the tension snapped. Vanessa, unable to vent her rage on her son for protecting an outsider, turned her venom elsewhere. She rounded up several of the sturdier maids and stormed upstairs. "Adelaide, Theodore isn't here to protect you now!" Vanessa's face twisted with malice. "You killed Gracie. So, you're going to pay for it. I'll make sure every day you spend in this house is a living hel." As soon as she finished speaking, the maids lunged at Adelaide. They tied up Adelaide's hands and feet with thick ropes. They dragged her downstairs like a dead weight, heading straight for the pool in the backyard. The late autumn water was ice-cold. Vanessa kicked Adelaide in the back of the knees, forcing her down at the pool's edge, then grabbed a handful of her hair and shoved her head underwater. "This is how Gracie drowned!" Vanessa screamed. "Do you have any idea what it feels like to have your lungs fill with water? I'm going to make sure you find out!" The freezing water rushed into Adelaide's mouth and nose instantly. The sensation of suffocation tightened around her throat like a cold, suffocating weight. A searing pain tore through her lungs, and the wound on her leg throbbed with a sharp, agonizing ache as the cold bit into it. It was so cold... so painful... Was this the same despair Gracie felt while struggling in the river? Had she cried out for her mother at the end? Just as Adelaide's consciousness began to slip away, she was wrenched up by her hair. As her head broke the surface, she gasped for air and kept coughing. But she had barely managed two frantic gasps of air before Vanessa became fierce again, slamming her head back into the water. "You can swim! You were the star of the varsity team, so don't tell me you couldn't save her!" Vanessa shrieked, her voice reaching a fever pitch. "I know! You were taking it out on Theodore! You hated him for choosing Cille over you, so you let that child die just to get back at him! You heartless monster!" Adelaide's eyes remained open in the water, her vision blurred. How pathetic. Even an outsider like Vanessa could see that Lucille was the one Theodore truly loved and protected. Only Theodore himself clung to the thin lie of "brotherly love," deceiving no one but himself. The torment continued more than a dozen times, until Adelaide no longer had the strength to fight back. A faint, wispy cloud of crimson began to bloom on the surface of the water. "Madam Barrelet, stop!" a timid maid cried out, her voice trembling. "Mrs. Barrelet is coughing up blood! It looks like she has a pulmonary hemorrhage. If this continues, she's going to die!" Only then did Vanessa reluctantly let go, spitting on the pavement in disgust. "Pathetic. Who are you trying to fool by playing dead?" Adelaide had long drifted into unconsciousness. When she woke up again, she found herself in a hospital room heavy with the clinical scent of disinfectant. Theodore was sitting at her bedside. His jaw was covered in dark stubble, and his eyes were bloodshot. The usually impeccable CEO looked completely disheveled. "Addie, you're awake." Seeing her eyes flutter open, a spark of life flickered in his dull gaze. He gripped her cold hand tightly. "I'm so sorry. I failed to protect you. I've given my mother a stern talking-to, and the maids who touched you have all been fired. I promise, no one will ever hurt you again." Adelaide stared blankly at the ceiling, feeling nothing but a hollow emptiness. She had nearly died at his mother's hands, yet all he offered was a "talking-to." When it came to letting her down, Theodore never failed to disappoint. "Fine," she whispered. She pulled her hand from his and rolled over, turning her back to him. She was unwilling to utter another word. Theodore panicked at her cold indifference. Elodie's furious shout echoed in his mind again, "She's done with you!" A wave of dread washed over him—the terrifying sense that he was losing her. Instinctively, he reached out, desperate to claw back some kind of connection. "Addie, I've been by your side for 24 hours straight. My stomach is killing me—my ulcers are acting up again," Theodore murmured, his voice softening into a pathetic plea. "I just want that pumpkin soup you used to make for me. Nothing else sits right. Could you..." His eyes drifted to Adelaide's leg in its heavy cast and the dark bruises mottling her skin. He suddenly realized the absurdity of his request. He scrambled to backtrack. "You don't have to get up! Just walk me through it—tell me how to get the heat right, and I'll do it myself. I'm going to take care of you from now on, okay?" Adelaide remained turned away, her eyes squeezed shut. Her voice was cold and detached. "Theodore, you're a grown man. If you want soup, go buy some—or better yet, go ask your precious Cille to make it for you. "Don't bother me." ###Chapter 7 In the past, if Theodore so much as winced or muttered about a stomachache, she would abandon a crucial solo rehearsal just to rush home and fix him something to soothe it. Once, on the eve of a major tour, she had stayed on her feet for two hours simmering soup for him just because he mentioned a craving. She did it all with an ankle so swollen she could barely stand, enduring every bit of that pain. But now, as he stood there wincing in front of her, she simply kept her back turned and gave him the cold shoulder. A suffocating tightness gripped Theodore's chest. He couldn't hold it back any longer. "Addie, why are you being so cold to me lately? You were never like this before." Adelaide didn't turn around, her voice completely flat. "I'm not like this before? Back then, if I asked a single question about where you were going, you'd call me a nuisance. You told me I was like a shadow you couldn't shake. Now that I've stopped bothering you and given you the freedom you wanted, what is it that you're actually unhappy about?" Theodore was left speechless by her words. There was a time when Adelaide's entire world revolved around him; her only wish was to be by his side every second. Back then, he had only felt suffocated. More than once, he had scolded her in front of others, "As my wife, can't you show some independence? Hovering over me all day long. Even if you aren't embarrassed by it, I certainly am!" Now, she had finally become exactly what he'd asked for: independent and uninterested in his life. She wouldn't even deign to look him in the eye. So why did his chest feel like a gaping hole with a cold wind whistling through it? "Addie, I know Gracie's death has left you shattered." Theodore sighed, hoping this acknowledgment would earn her forgiveness. "Just give me some time, and I'll make it up to you. We have the rest of our lives, and I have all the patience in the world to wait for you to let me back in." He leaned down and pressed a soft kiss to her cold forehead. "Go back to sleep. I won't disturb you anymore." Theodore left, brimming with confidence, certain that time was on his side. He had no idea that the moment the door clicked shut, the phone tucked under Adelaide's pillow buzzed twice. The first notification was from the courthouse. "Ms. Nayler, the divorce certificate between you and Mr. Barrelet has been finalized. Please present your case number to collect the official documents within three business days." The second was from the American Ballet Theatre. "Ms. Nayler, the 'The Forgotten Muses' restoration project officially launches tomorrow. Your transport is currently en route to the hospital for the secure transfer. Please send us your location." Adelaide stared at the two lines of text on the screen. After a long moment, a relieved smile appeared on her face. Finally, the day she had been waiting for had arrived. But before she left for good, there was one last piece of filth she needed to sweep away. Adelaide threw back the covers, enduring the agony of her ruptured tendon. Grabbing her cane, she hobbled toward Lucille's room next door. The hallway was deathly quiet. As she expected, Theodore was nowhere to be seen. Of course, he wasn't—a man like him would never actually play the devoted nurse all night. "Adelaide? What are you doing here?" Lucille was propped up in bed, scrolling through her phone. The second she saw Adelaide, her mask of fragile innocence vanished, replaced by a smug, venomous sneer. "Are you here to gloat? You're pathetic. Look at your injuries, and Theo couldn't care less. Unlike me, I break out in a tiny rash, and he nearly burns the hospital down." Lucille let out a sharp, mocking laugh. "If I hadn't made up some craving for a late-night dessert from that bistro across town just to get rid of him, do you think you'd even be able to get past the door?" Adelaide didn't respond to that; she had long since become numb to these petty games. She leaned heavily on her cane and stared down at Lucille, her gaze hard and unwavering. "Lucille, I'm only going to ask you once. That day at the river with Gracie—did she really slip... or did you push her?" Lucille froze, then burst into hysterical laughter, as if it were the funniest joke she’d ever heard. "Addie, do you really want the truth? I'm afraid it'll drive you straight over the edge." "Try me." Adelaide's knuckles turned white as she gripped the handle of her cane. A venomous glint flashed in Lucille's eyes. She leaned in, her voice dropping to a low, lethal hiss. "Then listen closely... Theodore was there that day." Adelaide's eyes widened. The air left her lungs in a sharp, silent gasp. "When the riverbank collapsed, Gracie and I went down at the same time." Lucille watched with sadistic pleasure as the color drained from Adelaide's face, twisting the knife deeper. "Theo was standing right there. He didn't hesitate for a single second as he rushed toward me and grabbed my hand. "And your poor little daughter... She was swept away by the river current right in front of him." Lucille let out a sharp, mocking cackle. "Do you know the best part? I can swim. I was on the diving team! But Theo still chose to save me first. "In his heart, you and that brat of yours aren't worth one of my fingers." Boom! The final, frayed thread of Adelaide's sanity broke. So that was the truth. So he was there that day. It turned out that he was the one who gave up on Gracie. Tears blurred her vision, and she wiped them away with a jagged breath. Staring at Lucille's twisted, gloating face, she realized how utterly blind Theodore was—to cherish such a wretched soul as his most prized possession. "I see. I understand now." Adelaide nodded, her voice eerily calm. She turned around, leaned heavily on her cane, and dragged her injured leg step by painful step out of the room, down the corridors and finally through the hospital entrance. Theodore, there was nothing left between us. It wasn't just that we had no future. You'd reached back and set our entire past on fire. From this day on, we were strangers. In this life, and whatever came after, I never wanted to see your face again. Adelaide took a taxi to the courthouse and sat on the steps through the night. The moment the doors opened at dawn, she collected her divorce certificate. She slid the copy intended for Theodore into an envelope and asked a courier to deliver it directly to the Barrelet Group. With that final task complete, a black SUV with government plates pulled up to the curb. Adelaide opened the door and got in without a moment's hesitation. Just as the car started, she took out her phone and hit "send" on the audio recording from the night before. The one where Lucille admitted, in her own words, that Theodore had stood by and watched Gracie drown. That was right. She had been recording the entire time. If the law couldn't touch them for their moral rot, then she would let the storm of public outcry tear the masks off this despicable pair. This was the last thing she could do as a mother for her daughter before she left. "Theodore, were you ready to receive this great gift from me?" she thought.
The healing process of tennis & golfer's elbow with red & NIR light therapy.🙌 From week one to week four, from mitochondria activation and tendon repair to improved function, range of motion, grip strength and better sleep. Improve quality of life today. | The healing process of tennis & golfer's elbow with red & NIR light therapy.🙌 From week one to week four, from mitochondria activation and tendon repair to improved function, range of motion, grip strength and better sleep. Improve quality of life today.
Knee Patella Strap 🦵 ✅ Pain Relief & Shock AbsorptionSilicone pad stabilizes patella, eases knee strain and sports discomfort. 🫧 8-Shaped Ergonomic DesignEven pressure distribution, 360° fit for targeted tendon support. 🧷 Anti-Slip Inner LiningMicro-convex texture prevents slipping, strengthens overall stability. ⚖️ Adjustable Double-Knot DesignFlexible size fitting, freely adjust compression for all-day use. 🏃 All-Round Sports SupportReliable knee protection for running, fitness, training and daily activities. [Get Yours Now] 👇 https://linacky.com/products/silicone-patella-knee-strap-for-knee-pain-relief
My feet dominate my first conscious thought of every single day. I wake up to a sharp explosion of pain the second gravity hits my feet in the morning. Before the day even starts I'm already in a bad mood. And that's not even the worst part. The worst part is knowing that the pain won't stop and will only get worse throughout the day. By 5PM my crooked toe the one that rubs against the top of every shoe I own, feels like it's on fire. And my foot feels like it's being crushed in a vice. After I get home all I can do is sit on the sofa with an ice pack on my feet and think about the fact that I have to go through all that again tomorrow. If any of that resonates with you… Or if you are like me and you: - take your shoes of in the car before you even get home - stop every few aisles at the grocery store to rest - only buys ugly, extra wide shoes because nothing else fits without pain - walk at granny speed just to manage Then PLEASE keep reading. Because I'm about to reveal the real reason you keep living with and trying to manage the daily pain even though you have tried and used every gel pad, toe spacer and wide box shoe on the market. And the one type of corrector hundreds are starting to use but you probably haven't even heard of before. Let me explain. For years my morning routine looked exactly the same. Alarm goes off. Eyes open. And before I even move I can already feel it. That dull ache sitting in my toes like it never left. I'd swing my legs off the bed and just... wait. Because I knew the second my feet hit the floor the pain would shoot through my toes and up into my foot like someone lit a match under my skin. Then came the shoes. I'd stand in front of my closet looking at all the shoes I used to wear. The flats I loved. The boots that used to be my go-to. And I'd reach for the same ugly pair of wide trainers I've been wearing for the past two years. Because those are the only ones that don't make me want to cry by lunch. And even in those... my crooked toe still found a way to rub against the top of the shoe. Every. Single. Step. By noon I was already limping. By 3 PM I was looking for somewhere to sit. By 5 PM my foot felt like it was on fire and I was counting the minutes until I could get to my car, rip my shoes off, and just sit there in the parking lot with my bare feet on the floor mat. That was my life. Every single day. And I tried everything to fix it. I bought the gel pads from the pharmacy. They lasted a day before they slid out of place. I ordered those cheap toe spacers from Amazon. Three different brands. None of them worked. I tried the night splints and I even looked into custom orthotics and spent $250 on them. Only to wake up and be in pain all over again. I spent more money on things that didn't work than I want to admit. And the whole time... the pain kept getting worse. Not better. Worse. My toe was curling more. The corn on top was getting thicker and harder. The burning was spreading. And I started noticing my knee was aching on that same side because I'd been walking weird for so long trying to take pressure off my foot. That's when my doctor said the word I'd been dreading. Surgery. I went home that night and couldn't sleep. I ended up scrolling through Reddit at 11 PM reading hammertoe surgery horror stories. And that's when I found a link to an article I'd never seen before. It was a health blog, and halfway through there was a clip from a podcast with a foot specialist. Not a surgeon. Someone who studies how feet actually move and heal. And he said something that stopped me cold. He said the reason most hammertoe products don't work is because they're solving the wrong problem. A hammertoe isn't just a "bent toe." It's a tendon imbalance. The tendons on top of your toe have gotten tighter and stronger than the ones underneath. That imbalance is what pulls your toe upward into that curled position. Gel spacers? They just sit next to the problem. They don't touch the tendons. Night splints? They hold the toe flat while you sleep. But the second you take it off the stronger tendons pull it right back. Cushion pads? They cover the corn. But the corn is just a symptom of a toe that's still curled and still rubbing. That's why everything I tried kept failing. None of it was fixing the imbalance. Then he explained what actually works. He said the only way to retrain the tendons is to apply gentle downward pressure on the toe while you're walking. Because that's when your body weight loads onto your foot. And if something is holding the toe flat during that loading... your body weight does the correction work for you. Step by step. The tight tendons on top gradually lengthen. The weak ones underneath gradually strengthen. And the toe starts to stay flat on its own. He called it active correction during weight bearing. And he said there was one product designed to do exactly this. The Downforce Hammertoe Corrector. I almost didn't order it. I'd been burned too many times. But this was the first thing that actually explained why everything else failed. So I ordered one. It arrived four days later. I slipped it on my toe. Put on my regular walking shoes. And took a step. I don't want to be dramatic about this. It's not like the pain disappeared. But something was immediately different. The toe wasn't hitting the top of my shoe the way it normally does. It was sitting flatter. The plate was holding it down just enough that the friction point that had been torturing me for years wasn't making contact anymore. I walked to the kitchen. Then to the mailbox. Then around the block. No fire. No rubbing. No counting the minutes until I could sit down. I wore it the whole first day and when I took my shoes off that night... there was no ice pack. I just sat down and realized my foot wasn't screaming at me. For the first time in I don't even know how long. That was week one. By week three the corn on top of my toe started to soften. Because it wasn't being rubbed raw every day anymore. By week six I noticed something I didn't expect. When I took the corrector off at night, my toe wasn't curling up as much as it used to. It was starting to hold a flatter position on its own. Not perfect. But noticeably different. By month three I put on a pair of shoes I hadn't worn in over a year. Regular flats. Not wide. Not ugly. Just normal shoes. And I wore them to lunch and walked around the mall for two hours afterward. No burning. No limping. No stopping. So if you're reading this and you know exactly what I'm talking about... If your feet are the first thing you think about every morning and the last thing you deal with every night. If you've spent money on gel pads, toe spacers, night splints that did nothing, and wide shoes that still hurt. If your doctor has started saying the word "surgery" and it makes your stomach drop. If you've been living like this for months or years and you've just been... managing it. Getting through each day. Telling yourself this is just how it is now. It doesn't have to be. This corrector gave me back the thing the pain had been stealing for years. My normal, everyday life. Walking without thinking about it. Wearing shoes I actually like. Getting through a full day without my feet deciding what I can and can't do. That's what this is really about. Not a product. A life where your feet aren't in charge anymore. If you want to try it, the link is below. And if you don't like it, you have 30 days to send it back. That's it. No risk. This is just what worked for me.
WARNING: Your GP will tell you to do exercises. Take ibuprofen. Use a heat pad. A retired NHS physio who did this job for 31 years told me to never do any of those things again. Here is what she said instead. I need to tell you how I found this out. Because if I had known six months earlier I would have saved myself £3,100 and a lot of tears. Until last spring I did exactly what my doctors told me to do. No questions asked. That is the bit I am most angry about now. It started with a dull ache in my right shoulder. I thought it would go away. It did not. Within a few months I could not fasten my own bra. I could not carry a kettle without pain shooting down my arm. I could not sleep in my bed anymore because lying flat made me cry. I was sleeping in the recliner downstairs. My husband would come down at half past three in the morning and find me sat there in the dark. Hot water bottle pressed against my shoulder. Phone in my lap. Just trying to get through to dawn. My GP sent me for blood tests. Normal. She sent me for a scan. It showed "wear and tear consistent with age." She told me it was just part of getting older. I was in agony and the scan said nothing was seriously wrong. She prescribed ibuprofen. Then co codamol. Then melatonin for the sleep. I was not sleeping because of my shoulder and she was giving me sleeping tablets instead of fixing it. I spent money on supplements someone recommended. Turmeric capsules. Collagen powder. Omega 3. None of them did anything. I missed birthday meals. I stopped going to classes I had loved for years. I gave up driving to see my own sister because gripping the wheel was too much. The pain was bad. But what was worse was the feeling that I was disappearing. Bit by bit. Hobby by hobby. Outing by outing. She put me on the NHS physio list. Eleven weeks I waited. When I finally got in the physio gave me a sheet of exercises. Pendulums. Wall climbs. Resistance bands. Three times a day. I did them. Every single day. I never missed a session. Six weeks later my shoulder was worse. A lot worse. The pendulum swings started a sharp new pain on the front of the joint. The resistance band left my arm so swollen I had to ice it for an hour after every session. She told me to keep going. It is normal for it to feel worse before it feels better. Push through. So I pushed through. For another eight weeks. I could not lift my arm above shoulder height at all. I went private. Different exercises. Same idea. Two cortisone jabs. Ten days of relief each time. Then worse than before. Heat pads. TENS machines. Ibuprofen gel. Voltarol. The melatonin. The supplements. The blood tests. The scan. The private physio. I added it up one night when I could not sleep. £3,100. And I was still sleeping in a recliner while my husband buttoned my blouse. That is when I met her. She was 71. Sharp as a tack. Recently retired after 31 years as a senior shoulder physio for the NHS. She watched me struggle to lift my coffee cup. Then she asked to see my exercises. I did them in front of her. She went very quiet. Then she said something I will never forget. I gave those exact exercises to my patients for thirty one years. Not one of them ever made a full recovery. We knew. We all knew. We just were not allowed to say it. I sat down and asked her what she meant. The problem with a bad shoulder, she said, is not weak muscles. It never has been. When a joint gets inflamed the tiny blood vessels around it start to close. Blood flow to the deep tissue drops by more than half. The waste from the inflammation gets trapped inside the joint. The lactic acid. The swelling fluid. It can not get out. It just sits there pressing on the nerve endings. That trapped waste is the grinding ache. The 3 AM ice pick. The locked feeling every morning. And here is the bit that made me feel sick. Blood tests can not see it. Scans can not see it. Your GP will never find it because they are not looking for it. Every single thing the NHS told me to do was making the trapped waste worse. Heat pads only warm the top few millimetres of skin. The heat never reaches the joint. Exercises squeeze the last life out of tissue that is already starving for blood. You are not building strength. You are grinding broken glass into an open wound. Ibuprofen hides the pain but slows healing. Melatonin puts you to sleep while the joint keeps dying through the night. Supplements can not reach a joint that has no blood flow. Cortisone gives ten days of relief and six months of damage to the tendon. She had seen it on hundreds of scans. I spent £3,100 actively making my shoulder worse. I asked her what actually heals the joint. Three words. Blood. Flow. Movement. The shoulder needs warmth deep enough to open up the small vessels around the joint. Not surface heat. Real deep heat. It needs gentle steady squeezing that pumps fresh blood in and flushes the trapped waste out. And it needs soft vibration to break up the tiny scar tissue bands that form when a sore joint stops moving. Heat. Squeezing. Vibration. All three. At the same time. Right on the joint. She said now that she had retired she was finally free to say it. Her sister in law had been using one. Twelve minutes a day. I bought one that night on my phone. Sat in the recliner. Husband asleep upstairs. I strapped it on with no hope at all. The heat came on first. Not surface warmth. Something that sank past the skin and into the joint itself. Then the squeezing. Slow and steady. Like a careful hand pumping the joint. Underneath it the soft vibration humming away. About seven minutes in I felt something shift. Something that had not moved in over a year. I slept in my bed that night for the first time in months. By the end of the first week I could lift the kettle without pain. One morning I fastened my own bra without thinking about it. I just stood there staring at my hands. A few weeks later I drove to see my sister. Gripped the wheel the whole way. No pain. She cried when I hugged her with both arms. About five weeks in I went back to the class I had given up. Three hours. No grinding. No catch. That evening my husband reached for the shopping bags out of habit. I picked them up before he could. He looked at me. I looked at him. We did not need to say anything. That was nine months ago. I still use it every night. Twelve minutes. I went back to my private physio to cancel. She asked what I had done. I told her about the retired physio. About the trapped waste. About the three layers. She went very quiet. Then she said. I am not allowed to comment on that. Which is its own answer. Every month you wait the trapped waste hardens. The scar tissue builds. The tendons thin. The window to recover gets smaller. She told me she had seen patients who waited too long. Patients whose tissue had died so far down that the joint collapsed from the inside. Patients who lost the use of the arm completely. Patients where the only conversation left was about permanent disability. She said it does not happen overnight. It happens slowly. Month by month. While you push through. While you take ibuprofen. While you wait on NHS lists. While you sleep in a recliner and tell yourself it will get better on its own. It does not get better on its own. The trapped waste does not flush itself. The blood vessels do not reopen. The tissue does not stop dying. I am telling you this because right now there is a woman reading this who has had the blood tests and the scans and been told nothing is seriously wrong. Who is taking supplements and sleeping tablets and spending money on things that are not fixing anything. Who is watching herself disappear and being told it is just her age. Every week you wait is another piece of your shoulder that dies and never comes back. Another morning stiffer than the last. Another month closer to the conversation nobody wants to have. While your window is still open. Please.
Why is grandma not coming? I'll never forget hearing those words. From my 5 year old granddaughter. I'm the person who does it all. The professional, the caregiver, and the grandmother. And I was losing all of it. I felt like I was missing memories because I was stuck sitting in a chair. I'm a grandmother who wants to chase my grandkids, not watch them from a chair. But it's hard to be that person when every step you take feels like you are being hit with a metal bar across the top of your foot. And when you know that the pain you start to feel in the morning, will only get worse as you go through your day. How are you supposed to live a normal life when you can barely stand for a minute or two without needing to sit down? I felt like my body had betrayed me at the exact moment I expected to enjoy my life. I was so looking forward to the years of me time and now I find myself dealing with these issues. If any of that resonates with you… Or if you are like me and you: - can't be the active person you once were - have to sit and watch your grandkids play instead of joining them - are always thinking about your feet and the pain they cause - pretend you are fine when you are not Then PLEASE keep reading. Because I'm about to reveal the real reason you keep living with and trying to manage the daily pain even though you have tried and used every gel pad, toe spacer and wide box shoe on the market. And the one type of corrector hundreds are starting to use but you probably haven't even heard of before. Let me explain. It started with a little ache after a long walk. Nothing I couldn't handle. But within a year my toe was curling upward, a hard corn had built up on the knuckle, and every step felt like that corn was being ground into the roof of my shoe. And the worst part is I tried to fix it. I really did. I bought gel pads from the pharmacy. They slid out of place before lunch. I ordered toe spacers from Amazon. Three different brands. None of them worked. I tried night splints and even spent $250 on custom orthotics. Only to wake up and be in pain all over again. Every product I tried was just another version of the same thing. Something soft that sits on or around the toe and does nothing about the actual problem. And the whole time the pain kept getting worse. The corn got thicker. The toe curled more. And my knee on that same side started aching because I'd been walking crooked for so long. But that wasn't my rock bottom. My rock bottom was a Tuesday night. My grandson had a baseball game after school. I wanted to go. I planned to go. But that morning when I woke up and felt the pain shoot through my foot before I even stood up... I knew I wouldn't make it. Two hours on metal bleachers, walking across a gravel parking lot, standing at the fence to cheer him on. My feet wouldn't last twenty minutes. So I stayed home. And that night after everyone came back and I heard them talking about the game at the kitchen table... I sat in my room and cried. Not because of the pain. Because of everything the pain was taking from me. I couldn't sleep. So I grabbed my phone and started looking up everything I could find about hammertoes. Why they get worse. Why nothing I tried was working. Whether there was anything left to try before surgery. And that's when I found an article I'd never seen before. It was a health blog, and halfway through there was a clip from a podcast with a foot specialist. Not a surgeon. Someone who studies how feet actually move and heal. And he said something that stopped me cold. He said the reason most hammertoe products don't work is because they're solving the wrong problem. A hammertoe isn't just a "bent toe." It's a tendon imbalance. The tendons on top of your toe have gotten tighter and stronger than the ones underneath. That imbalance is what pulls your toe upward into that curled position. Gel spacers? They just sit next to the problem. They don't touch the tendons. Night splints? They hold the toe flat while you sleep. But the second you stand up the stronger tendons pull it right back. Cushion pads? They cover the corn. But the corn is just a symptom of a toe that's still curled and still rubbing. That's why everything I tried kept failing. None of it was fixing the imbalance. Then he explained what actually works. He said the only way to retrain the tendons is to apply gentle downward pressure on the toe while you're walking. Because that's when your body weight loads onto your foot. And if something is holding the toe flat during that loading... your body weight does the correction work for you. Step by step the tight tendons lengthen, the weak ones strengthen, and the toe starts to stay flat on its own. He called it active correction during weight bearing. And he said there was one product designed to do exactly this. The Downforce Hammertoe Corrector. I almost didn't order it. I'd been burned too many times. But this was the first thing that actually explained why everything else failed. So I ordered one. It arrived four days later. I slipped it on my toe. Put on my regular shoes. And took a step. I don't want to be dramatic about this. It's not like the pain disappeared. But something was immediately different. The toe wasn't hitting the top of my shoe the way it normally does. It was sitting flatter. The plate was holding it down just enough that the friction point that had been torturing me for years wasn't making contact anymore. No fire. No rubbing. No counting the minutes until I could sit down. I wore it the whole first day and when I took my shoes off that night... there was no ice pack. I just sat down and realized my foot wasn't screaming at me. For the first time in I don't even know how long. That was week one. By week three the corn on top of my toe started to soften. Because it wasn't being rubbed raw every day anymore. By week six I noticed something I didn't expect. When I took the corrector off at night, my toe wasn't curling up as much as it used to. It was starting to hold a flatter position on its own. Not perfect. But noticeably different. By month three I did something I hadn't done in over a year. I went to the park with my granddaughter. Not the patio. The park. I chased her around the playground. I walked the whole loop trail without stopping. I didn't sit on a bench and watch. I was there. With her. On my feet. The whole time. She didn't say anything about it. She didn't have to. Because for her it was just a normal day at the park with grandma. And that's exactly what it was supposed to be. So if you're reading this and you know exactly what I'm talking about... If you've become the person who watches instead of joins. If you plan your whole day around the pain If you've spent money on gel pads, toe spacers, night splints and wide shoes that still hurt. If your doctor has started saying the word "surgery" and it makes your stomach drop. If you've been telling yourself this is just how it is now. It doesn't have to be. This corrector didn't just fix my toe. It gave me back the thing the pain had been stealing for years. My time with my family. My independence. My ability to just show up and be there without my feet deciding whether I could or not. That's what this is really about. Not a product. Getting your life back from the pain that's been running it. If you want to try it, the link is below. And if you don't like it, you have 30 days to send it back. That's it. No risk. This is just what worked for me.
Elbow pain stopping you from playing golf? 😩 For many golfer and active people, elbow pain can start as a small niggle… but quickly turns into something that limits every swing, every round, and sometimes even everyday life. You rest it. You stretch it. You try to strengthen it... But nothing breaks the cycle. Here's where an accurate diagnosis is needed from a trusted physio. The most common causes we see in clinic include chronic tendon irritation at the medial or lateral elbow from repetitive loading. These conditions can persist for months because the tissues around the elbow often have poor blood supply and slow healing capacity, meaning traditional treatments sometimes struggle to resolve the problem. That’s where Shockwave Therapy may help, a top treatment for chronic tendon pain. Shockwave therapy delivers targeted acoustic energy into injured tissue, stimulating blood flow and cellular repair while reducing pain sensitivity in the area. For golfers and active individuals, this can help: ✅Stimulate the body’s natural healing response ✅Reduce persistent pain ✅Improve tendon and fascia recovery ✅Support a faster return to golf performance The treatment is non-invasive, requires no injections or surgery, and sessions typically take around 15–25 minutes. At Invicta Health & Performance, shockwave therapy is combined with expert physiotherapy assessment and progressive rehabilitation so we address not just your pain — but the underlying reason your elbow pain started in the first place. If elbow pain is keeping you from performing at your best, we may be able to help. 👉 Click to learn more about Shockwave Therapy 🔓 Unlock our latest introductory offer that has helped hundreds back to golf!
Shoulder pain stopping you from lifting? 😩 For many gym go-er's and active people, shoulder pain can start as a small niggle… but quickly turns into something that limits every reps, every workout, and sometimes even everyday life. You rest it. You stretch it. You try to strengthen it... But nothing breaks the cycle. Here's where an accurate diagnosis is needed from a trusted physio. The most common causes we see in clinic include chronic tendon irritation at the shoulder from repetitive loading overhead. These conditions can persist for months because tendon tissue around the shoulder often have poor blood supply and slow healing capacity, meaning traditional treatments sometimes struggle to resolve the problem. That’s where Shockwave Therapy may help, a top treatment for chronic tendon pain. Shockwave therapy delivers targeted acoustic energy into injured tissue, stimulating blood flow and cellular repair while reducing pain sensitivity in the area. For gym lover's and active individuals, this can help: ✅Stimulate the body’s natural healing response ✅Reduce persistent pain ✅Improve tendon and fascia recovery ✅Support a faster return to performance The treatment is non-invasive, requires no injections or surgery, and sessions typically take around 15–25 minutes. At Invicta Health & Performance, shockwave therapy is combined with expert physiotherapy assessment and progressive rehabilitation so we address not just your pain — but the underlying reason your shoulder pain started in the first place. If shoulder pain is keeping you from performing at your best, we may be able to help. 👉 Click to learn more about Shockwave Therapy 🔓 Unlock our latest introductory offer that has helped hundreds back to the gym!
Elbow pain stopping you from playing golf? 😩 For many golfer and active people, elbow pain can start as a small niggle… but quickly turns into something that limits every swing, every round, and sometimes even everyday life. You rest it. You stretch it. You try to strengthen it... But nothing breaks the cycle. Here's where an accurate diagnosis is needed from a trusted physio. The most common causes we see in clinic include chronic tendon irritation at the medial or lateral elbow from repetitive loading. These conditions can persist for months because the tissues around the elbow often have poor blood supply and slow healing capacity, meaning traditional treatments sometimes struggle to resolve the problem. That’s where Shockwave Therapy may help, a top treatment for chronic tendon pain. Shockwave therapy delivers targeted acoustic energy into injured tissue, stimulating blood flow and cellular repair while reducing pain sensitivity in the area. For golfers and active individuals, this can help: ✅Stimulate the body’s natural healing response ✅Reduce persistent pain ✅Improve tendon and fascia recovery ✅Support a faster return to golf performance The treatment is non-invasive, requires no injections or surgery, and sessions typically take around 15–25 minutes. At Invicta Health & Performance, shockwave therapy is combined with expert physiotherapy assessment and progressive rehabilitation so we address not just your pain — but the underlying reason your elbow pain started in the first place. If elbow pain is keeping you from performing at your best, we may be able to help. 👉 Click to learn more about Shockwave Therapy 🔓 Unlock our latest introductory offer that has helped hundreds back to golf!
The richest person alive is a baby👶 An accident puts a gifted kid at the top💰 Selling cuteness, making billions💥 The mastermind behind a financial empire? It's this milk-drinking little one💀 Adorable face crushing business tycoons😱 Babbling voice signing trillion-dollar deals🔥 Nobody dares underestimate this kid👑 Because his money can buy the whole world🫂 Watch now 👉 🔥The Cub Who Bought the World🔥 #GoodShort #CubBoughtTheWorld #BabyTrillionaire #CuteButDeadly #MilkAndMoney #AdorableMastermind #UnstoppableCub
WARNING: Your GP will tell you to do exercises. Take ibuprofen. Use a heat pad. A retired NHS physio who did this job for 31 years told me to never do any of those things again. Here is what she said instead. I need to tell you how I found this out. Because if I had known six months earlier I would have saved myself £3,100 and a lot of tears. Until last spring I did exactly what my doctors told me to do. No questions asked. That is the bit I am most angry about now. It started with a dull ache in my right shoulder. I thought it would go away. It did not. Within a few months I could not fasten my own bra. I could not carry a kettle without pain shooting down my arm. I could not sleep in my bed anymore because lying flat made me cry. I was sleeping in the recliner downstairs. My husband would come down at half past three in the morning and find me sat there in the dark. Hot water bottle pressed against my shoulder. Phone in my lap. Just trying to get through to dawn. My GP sent me for blood tests. Normal. She sent me for a scan. It showed "wear and tear consistent with age." She told me it was just part of getting older. I was in agony and the scan said nothing was seriously wrong. She prescribed ibuprofen. Then co codamol. Then melatonin for the sleep. I was not sleeping because of my shoulder and she was giving me sleeping tablets instead of fixing it. I spent money on supplements someone recommended. Turmeric capsules. Collagen powder. Omega 3. None of them did anything. I missed birthday meals. I stopped going to classes I had loved for years. I gave up driving to see my own sister because gripping the wheel was too much. The pain was bad. But what was worse was the feeling that I was disappearing. Bit by bit. Hobby by hobby. Outing by outing. She put me on the NHS physio list. Eleven weeks I waited. When I finally got in the physio gave me a sheet of exercises. Pendulums. Wall climbs. Resistance bands. Three times a day. I did them. Every single day. I never missed a session. Six weeks later my shoulder was worse. A lot worse. The pendulum swings started a sharp new pain on the front of the joint. The resistance band left my arm so swollen I had to ice it for an hour after every session. She told me to keep going. It is normal for it to feel worse before it feels better. Push through. So I pushed through. For another eight weeks. I could not lift my arm above shoulder height at all. I went private. Different exercises. Same idea. Two cortisone jabs. Ten days of relief each time. Then worse than before. Heat pads. TENS machines. Ibuprofen gel. Voltarol. The melatonin. The supplements. The blood tests. The scan. The private physio. I added it up one night when I could not sleep. £3,100. And I was still sleeping in a recliner while my husband buttoned my blouse. That is when I met her. She was 71. Sharp as a tack. Recently retired after 31 years as a senior shoulder physio for the NHS. She watched me struggle to lift my coffee cup. Then she asked to see my exercises. I did them in front of her. She went very quiet. Then she said something I will never forget. I gave those exact exercises to my patients for thirty one years. Not one of them ever made a full recovery. We knew. We all knew. We just were not allowed to say it. I sat down and asked her what she meant. The problem with a bad shoulder, she said, is not weak muscles. It never has been. When a joint gets inflamed the tiny blood vessels around it start to close. Blood flow to the deep tissue drops by more than half. The waste from the inflammation gets trapped inside the joint. The lactic acid. The swelling fluid. It can not get out. It just sits there pressing on the nerve endings. That trapped waste is the grinding ache. The 3 AM ice pick. The locked feeling every morning. And here is the bit that made me feel sick. Blood tests can not see it. Scans can not see it. Your GP will never find it because they are not looking for it. Every single thing the NHS told me to do was making the trapped waste worse. Heat pads only warm the top few millimetres of skin. The heat never reaches the joint. Exercises squeeze the last life out of tissue that is already starving for blood. You are not building strength. You are grinding broken glass into an open wound. Ibuprofen hides the pain but slows healing. Melatonin puts you to sleep while the joint keeps dying through the night. Supplements can not reach a joint that has no blood flow. Cortisone gives ten days of relief and six months of damage to the tendon. She had seen it on hundreds of scans. I spent £3,100 actively making my shoulder worse. I asked her what actually heals the joint. Three words. Blood. Flow. Movement. The shoulder needs warmth deep enough to open up the small vessels around the joint. Not surface heat. Real deep heat. It needs gentle steady squeezing that pumps fresh blood in and flushes the trapped waste out. And it needs soft vibration to break up the tiny scar tissue bands that form when a sore joint stops moving. Heat. Squeezing. Vibration. All three. At the same time. Right on the joint. She said now that she had retired she was finally free to say it. Her sister in law had been using one. Twelve minutes a day. I bought one that night on my phone. Sat in the recliner. Husband asleep upstairs. I strapped it on with no hope at all. The heat came on first. Not surface warmth. Something that sank past the skin and into the joint itself. Then the squeezing. Slow and steady. Like a careful hand pumping the joint. Underneath it the soft vibration humming away. About seven minutes in I felt something shift. Something that had not moved in over a year. I slept in my bed that night for the first time in months. By the end of the first week I could lift the kettle without pain. One morning I fastened my own bra without thinking about it. I just stood there staring at my hands. A few weeks later I drove to see my sister. Gripped the wheel the whole way. No pain. She cried when I hugged her with both arms. About five weeks in I went back to the class I had given up. Three hours. No grinding. No catch. That evening my husband reached for the shopping bags out of habit. I picked them up before he could. He looked at me. I looked at him. We did not need to say anything. That was nine months ago. I still use it every night. Twelve minutes. I went back to my private physio to cancel. She asked what I had done. I told her about the retired physio. About the trapped waste. About the three layers. She went very quiet. Then she said. I am not allowed to comment on that. Which is its own answer. Every month you wait the trapped waste hardens. The scar tissue builds. The tendons thin. The window to recover gets smaller. She told me she had seen patients who waited too long. Patients whose tissue had died so far down that the joint collapsed from the inside. Patients who lost the use of the arm completely. Patients where the only conversation left was about permanent disability. She said it does not happen overnight. It happens slowly. Month by month. While you push through. While you take ibuprofen. While you wait on NHS lists. While you sleep in a recliner and tell yourself it will get better on its own. It does not get better on its own. The trapped waste does not flush itself. The blood vessels do not reopen. The tissue does not stop dying. I am telling you this because right now there is a woman reading this who has had the blood tests and the scans and been told nothing is seriously wrong. Who is taking supplements and sleeping tablets and spending money on things that are not fixing anything. Who is watching herself disappear and being told it is just her age. Every week you wait is another piece of your shoulder that dies and never comes back. Another morning stiffer than the last. Another month closer to the conversation nobody wants to have. While your window is still open. Please.
I quit all the bad habits my husband hated. I no longer sent him messages every hour to check his whereabouts. Even if he stayed out all night, I stopped questioning him. When I got injured and the doctor asked if they should notify my family, I shook my head: “I’m an orphan. I have no family.” - After their daughter, Gracie, passed away, Adelaide Nayler abandoned every habit Theodore Barrelet had ever loathed. She stopped the hourly messages that she sent to check on his whereabouts; even when he stayed out all night, she no longer met him with hysterical confrontations. When she took a hard fall from a two-meter platform lift during a ballet rehearsal, the doctor asked if they should notify her family. Adelaide simply shook her head. "I'm an orphan," she said calmly. "I have no family." However, the head nurse in the ER recognized her. "Aren't you Mrs. Barrelet? Mr. Barrelet just brought someone in. They're up in the VIP ward. Should I go get him for you?" Only then did she remember that this private hospital was owned by the Barrelet Group. She was about to wave it off as unnecessary, yet half an hour later, Theodore stood in the doorway looking sharp in a dark gray suit. Theodore carried an air of cold command that only came with years of authority. A flicker of impatience crossed his face as he looked at her. "You're hurt. Why didn't you call me?" Adelaide looked away, her eyes fixed on the white hospital sheets. "It's just a torn tendon," she said flatly. "I'm not going to die." Her indifference sparked a sudden, inexplicable flash of anger in Theodore's chest. He remembered a time when Adelaide valued her legs more than life itself. Back then, a simple blister from practice was enough to make her run to him, eyes welling with tears as she begged for comfort. Now, with a ruptured tendon that could end her career, she hadn't even complained a word. Theodore was ready to snap at her, but the voices of young nurses drifting in from the hallway stopped him. "Mr. Barrelet is absolutely devoted to Ms. Maarafie. She only nicked her finger with a craft knife, yet he called the director, cleared the entire ER corridor, and wouldn't let her go for a second—as if he were afraid a single drop of her blood might hit the floor." Theodore's breath hitched. He instinctively glanced at Adelaide, bracing himself for the inevitable explosion of jealousy and rage. But she didn't even blink. She simply leaned back against her pillow, looking as if she were listening to someone else's story. The agitation in Theodore's chest sharpened, and he offered a stiff explanation. "Don't listen to that gossip. Lucille is performing at the art exhibition—her hands are her livelihood. I only brought her here to get her wound dressed because I just happened to pass by." Adelaide gave a noncommittal hum and said nothing more. Her reaction was so calm it frustrated Theodore, his voice rising. "What's with the sarcasm?" "I'm not thinking about anything," Adelaide replied. Her tone was flat, underpinned by a cold, detached rationality. "Lucille is the adopted sister you sponsored and raised. You've always been close, so it's only natural that you'd be worried about her." Theodore used to snap at her, his face dark with cold impatience. "Lucille's health is poor, and I've looked out for her since she was a child. If I don't take care of her, who will? For God's sake, stop being so petty." Now, Adelaide had finally become the poised, selfless woman he had always demanded: no more fighting, no more making a scene—just quiet and sensible. Yet Theodore's chest felt heavy, as if a weight were pressing the air from his lungs. This wasn't right. This wasn't the Adelaide he knew. Just then, Lucille Maarafie's assistant burst through the door in a panic. "Mr. Barrelet, Cille says she's dizzy and nauseous. It might be tetanus! Please, you have to come!" Theodore's simmering frustration finally found a target. "If she's dizzy, she needs a doctor," he snapped. "Am I a physician? Does my presence cure nausea?" The assistant flinched and hurried away. Theodore took a steadying breath before turning back to Adelaide, his tone softened. "Addie, are you still holding Gracie's death against me? Lucille was genuinely careless that day, and I've already canceled her art exhibition as punishment." He moved closer, sitting on the edge of the bed as he reached out to take Adelaide's cold hand in his. "We're still young. We'll have other children," Theodore said, his voice becoming gentle. "Tell you what—I'll clear my schedule for the week and stay here with you while you recover, alright?" But Adelaide silently withdrew her hand, tucking it beneath the covers. Theodore's brows furrowed instantly, his irritation surfacing, but a muffled thud from the hallway cut him off. Lucille, looking frail in her hospital gown, had collapsed just outside the door to Adelaide's ward. Theodore rushed to her side almost by instinct to help her up. "What are you doing? I told you to stay in bed." "I heard that Addie was hurt," Lucille whimpered, her eyes welling with tears. "I couldn't just sit there. I had to come see her." She shrank into Theodore's chest, acting as though she were terrified of Adelaide. "Addie, please don't be angry with me," she sobbed. "I never meant to lose Gracie..." In the past, Adelaide would have collapsed in tears. She would have lunged at Theodore, demanding to know why he was protecting a murderer. But now, she simply closed her eyes in exhaustion, refusing to spare even a glance for the two. She was paper-pale and gaunt, her frame so thin she looked as if a gust of wind might knock her over. There was something about her that felt heartbreakingly fragile, as though she could shatter at any moment. A sharp, sudden pang of guilt stabbed at Theodore's heart. He lowered his voice to Lucille in his arms. "I'm taking you back to your room. The air in here is stifling." He lifted her and strode away. He didn't return for the rest of the night. Instead, a call came through from the American Ballet Theatre. "Ms. Nayler, have you reached a decision regarding the 'The Forgotten Muses' dance restoration project? This is a high-level cultural preservation initiative. Once you join the team, you'll be stationed at a remote research site for at least five years—completely off the grid, with no outside contact. That includes your husband." "I've made up my mind," Adelaide said, her voice unnervingly steady. "Don't worry. I've already had the divorce papers drafted. Once the cooling-off period ends next week, I'll be single. A life of seclusion is exactly what I've been wishing for." ###Chapter 2 The artistic director on the other end of the line hesitated, clearly caught off guard. "Ms. Nayler, are you sure about this? Everyone in this industry knows your history. You were a campus legend for the way you chased Theodore. How you gave up your spot in the finals for the Prix de Lausanne Gold Medal because of him. You even settled for being a background dancer at his company's annual gala..." A dull, grinding ache flared in Adelaide's chest. She had been the dance department's prima ballerina, a swan who commanded the spotlight—yet when it came to Theodore, she had lost everything. Her love for him had been an instantaneous, life-altering spark that turned into a relentless pursuit. They had been university classmates, the kind of pair everyone jokingly labeled the "power couple." He was perpetually at the top of the Finance Department; she was the undisputed face of the Dance Department. Adelaide had never been the type to admit defeat. She had practiced until she collapsed, perfecting every movement in a desperate bid to catch his eye—only to be met with his cold indifference, again and again. But the most bitter pill to swallow was that Theodore had been born into it all. He was a man who effortlessly commanded the status and resources that Adelaide had spent her entire life dreaming of. On the surface, Adelaide challenged him at every turn, but deep down, she had long since woven this man into the very fabric of her being. During her senior year, she had intercepted Theodore while still in her rehearsal gear. Her face was flushed as she asked, "Theodore, if I get the highest score in the graduation showcase, will you be my boyfriend?" She expected someone as arrogant as him to sneer and brush her off. Instead, the young man in the crisp white shirt simply raised an eyebrow. He leaned in, his voice a murmur against her ear. "If you can dance your way into the ABT, I'll marry you." Because of that one offhand remark, Adelaide practically lived in the studio that year. She burned through more than a dozen pairs of pointe shoes, her toes a mess of bloody blisters. But in the end, she placed first in the auditions and secured her spot at the American Ballet Theatre. Theodore kept his word. On the stage of the grand theater, he orchestrated a legendary proposal that became the talk of the city. As red rose petals rained down from the rafters, it looked like the very definition of romance. "Adelaide, marry me. We'll make it official the moment we're of age," he promised, dropping to one knee in the glare of the public eye. At that moment, Adelaide felt as if she held the entire world in her hands. It wasn't until later that she realized the grand gesture had been nothing more than a PR stunt—a calculated move by Theodore to bury the scandal surrounding Lucille's background. Back then, Adelaide was a rising star in the ballet world. She had the fame and the spotlight required to distract the media from the rumors that Lucille was an illegitimate daughter. They were the "it couple," and their perfect narrative was exactly what was needed to appease the shareholders and the public alike. He hadn't chosen her out of love. He had chosen her after weighing the pros and cons. "Ms. Nayler? Are you still there?" the voice on the other end prompted cautiously. "You've gone quiet. Are you having second thoughts about leaving Mr. Barrelet? I understand if you are. After all, you two have such a long history..." "I'm not having second thoughts," Adelaide interrupted, her voice firm. "And I'll never regret this. I stopped loving him a long time ago." The words had barely left her lips when the door to the room swung open with a violent crash. Theodore stood in the doorway, radiating a cold, dark fury. "You stopped loving me?" he demanded, his eyes burning with a dangerous intensity. "Say that again, Adelaide. I dare you." ###Chapter 3 Adelaide had been lying on her side when the call came through. The moment the door crashed open, she hung up, slid her phone under the pillow, and squeezed her eyes shut, feigning sleep. Theodore strode to the bedside, the scent of cigarete smoke clinging to his clothes. When he saw her steady, rhythmic breathing, the tension in his shoulders eased slightly. She must have been talking in her sleep... He let out a breath of relief, yet the words still felt like a thorn twisting in his heart. He couldn't bear the thought of Adelaide even dreaming about not loving him. He reached out and gently shook her. "Addie, wake up. Were you having a nightmare? I heard you crying... You were saying something about not loving someone anymore. Who were you dreaming about?" Adelaide opened her eyes, her gaze hollow. "It was nothing. I just dreamed of Gracie. She was crying, asking me why her daddy left her all alone at the park... asking why no one loved her." Theodore stiffened. He pulled her into a tight embrace, his voice thick with suppressed emotion. "Addie, it was an accident. My heart broke too when she ran off and got lost. Please, don't do this to yourself." He pulled back slightly. His tone laced with urgency as he added. "We're only 27. We'll have another child—a daughter, just like Gracie." Adelaide let him hold her, but she felt nothing. She was completely numb, her heart a dead weight in her chest. She could have more children, of course—but what did that matter? While Gracie was struggling in that freezing river, he had been busy celebrating Lucille's birthday. How could another child ever erase the life that was lost? She didn't even have the energy to argue anymore. She simply moved the conversation along with a quiet, detached calm. "It's late. Is there a reason you're here?" Theodore's expression faltered for a split second, his gaze shifting away. "Actually... Lucille isn't doing well. Her insomnia has been terrible lately. She was hoping for some of that sleep-aid aromatherapy you used to blend for her." A bitter laugh welled up in Adelaide's chest. Here she was with a ruptured tendon, and he had come to her in the dead of night—all to fetch a scented oil for that woman. Theodore seemed to realize how cold the request sounded and quickly backtracked. "You don't have to do it yourself. Just give me the ratio and the list of essential oils, and I'll have my assistant put it together." Theodore had always been a light sleeper. Years ago, when the pressure of work became too much, he would lie awake for hours. For his sake, Adelaide had dedicated herself to studying aromatherapy, eventually creating a blend she called "Cedar Calm." It was the only scent that allowed him to sleep through the night. But years of exposure to high-concentration oils had taken their toll; Adelaide had developed chronic respiratory allergies, and her sense of smell had been permanently dulled. Theodore had never even noticed. In five years of marriage, he hadn't even realized she was allergic to certain types of pollen. It turned out this marriage had been nothing more than a solo performance. The corner of Adelaide's mouth twitched. "Get me a pen and paper. I'll write it down for you." Theodore immediately called someone to bring over a pen and paper. As he watched Adelaide jot down the formula and hand it over without the slightest hesitation, a sudden hollow ache settled in his chest. In the past, if he had asked for this formula, Adelaide would have wrapped her arms around his neck and teased him. "I'm not giving it to you," she would say playfully. "It's my secret. If you want it, you'll just have to keep me around forever so I can light it for you every night." But now, she handed it over as if she were discarding a piece of trash. Theodore took the note, silently reassuring himself that she was simply exhausted—that she was helping because she had always been the one with the soft heart. "Mr. Barrelet! Ms. Maarafie is throwing things," a nurse called out anxiously from the hallway. "She's screaming that there are shadows coming after her..." Theodore's brow furrowed as he snapped impatiently. "You can't even handle something this simple? What the hel am I paying you for?" His voice was sharp with rebuke, but his feet were already moving toward the door. "Addie, go ahead and sleep first. I'm just going to check on her. I'll be right back." He was always like this—spouting bitter disdain for Lucille while his actions consistently put her first. Adelaide had seen through the act long ago. She simply rolled over, her back to the door, and closed her eyes. She had just drifted into a restless half-sleep when Theodore returned moments later. This time, there was no pretense. He tore back the covers and roughly hauled her out of bed. "Adelaide! Lucille had a reaction to the aromatherapy you blended. She's covered in red rashes and going into anaphylactic shock!" Theodore dug his fingers into her jaw, his eyes bloodshot and wild with rage. "What did you put in that formula? Were you trying to kill her?" ###Chapter 4 Adelaide lifted her gaze. Her eyes, once brimming with love, were now a dead calm as they swept indifferently across Theodore's face. "If you think there's something wrong with the blend, send it to the lab and have it tested." Her voice was hoarse, as if her throat were filled with grit. "Or you don't even care about the truth? Maybe you're just looking for an excuse to lash out. If that's the case, stop pretending. Just do it. I'll take the blame." Lucille had used these same underhanded tactics to frame her countless times before. She had shredded her own costumes in the studio and cried, claiming Adelaide had done it. She had poured oil on the floor while Adelaide was rehearsing, then blinked back tears and claimed she'd accidentally spilled water... The list of her petty acts was endless. There was a time when Adelaide couldn't understand how a man as shrewd as Theodore—someone who never lost a fight in the boardroom—could fail to see through such transparent tricks. Now, she knew better. It wasn't that he couldn't see through them; it was that he couldn't stand Lucille's supposed suffering and needed a target for his redirected anger. And that target was always her. His wife. Any desire Adelaide once had to defend herself had been buried in the ground alongside her daughter. She leaned against the headboard, feeling completely numb, even in the face of his accusations. She didn't even feel the sting of the injustice anymore. The sight of her cold, impassive face only made the tightness in Theodore's chest grow worse. He frowned, his voice sharp and defensive. "What do you mean by taking it out on you? Addie, if you feel wronged, then say it. You should just stop with the constant sarcasm. I'm your husband, not your enemy." Adelaide simply closed her eyes again, pulling the duvet higher around her shoulders. "There's nothing left between us. Not anymore." Theodore's heart skipped a beat. "What does that mean? What do you mean there's nothing left between us?" Adelaide didn't answer. She curled into a small ball, using her silence to build a wall that shut him out completely. That sensation of grasping at sand—of losing his grip no matter how hard he squeezed—filled Theodore with a sudden, inexplicable panic. He felt a desperate urge to do something, anything, to shatter the suffocating stillness between them. After a long silence, his voice softened. "Tomorrow is Gracie's memorial service. I'll come to pick you up, and we'll say goodbye to our daughter together." The figure beneath the covers stiffened, yet she still didn't open her eyes. Just then, his assistant's voice, thick with relief, drifted in from the hallway. "Mr. Barrelet, Ms. Maarafie is awake. The red rashes have already started to fade. She's just still very upset, saying that she's frightened..." "I'll be right there," Theodore replied coldly. He looked back at the frail figure in the bed, his gaze lingering for a long moment. "Addie, get some rest. I'll be here early tomorrow morning to take you home." Adelaide didn't sleep a wink that night. Today was the day Gracie would finally be laid to rest. Her precious girl—the life she had carried for ten months, the child who used to beg her in a sweet voice saying, "Dance, Mommy"—would soon be nothing more than a handful of ashes buried in the cold earth. Theodore arrived early the next morning, as promised. They rode in a heavy, suffocating silence in the back of the black Maybach, heading toward the Barrelet's residence. The mansion was transformed; black drapes hung in the building, and the scent of lilies was overwhelming. A somber funeral dirge played softly through the halls. A crowd of mourners had already gathered—some weeping with genuine grief, others merely there to network—but none of them carried the hollow ache that resided in Adelaide's chest. Adelaide's leg hadn't even begun to heal, and every step was a jagged bolt of pain. Leaning heavily on her cane, she struggled forward, desperate to reach the parlor just to see her daughter's portrait one last time. The moment Adelaide stepped in through the door, Theodore's mother, Vanessa Barrelet, lunged at her like a madwoman. "You jinx! How dare you show your face here?" A sharp crack echoed through the room as Vanessa slapped Adelaide hard. Before Adelaide could react, the woman grabbed a fistful of her hair and began dragging her back toward the door, striking her and screaming, "It's your fault! You killed my granddaughter! You knew Gracie wasn't feeling well that day. Why didn't you watch over her? You heartless woman... you're the reason that Gracie is gone!" The blows left Adelaide's ears ringing and her vision blurred; she stood frozen on the spot. It was Lucille who had taken Gracie to the river to sketch that day. It was Lucille who had insisted on keeping a sick child out in the cold wind. So why was her mother-in-law pinning all the blame on her? Instinct told her Theodore was behind this. With great effort, she turned her head, her gaze searching for the man in the black suit. But Theodore averted his eyes, staring blankly at a withered tree through the window, refusing to acknowledge her. At that moment, several relatives swarmed in, joining Vanessa as they shoved Adelaide and hurled insults. "How could a mother like this even live with herself? She couldn't even keep her own child safe!" "Get out! You don't deserve to set foot in this house ever again!" ###Chapter 5 Today was supposed to be the darkest day of Adelaide's life. She had lost her only daughter, yet here she was, dragging her injured leg to say one final goodbye—only to be driven away by her in-laws like an unwanted intruder. They hurled insults at her, and in the chaos, an elbow slammed into her wounded leg. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead as she stumbled and collapsed due to the pain. Her forehead struck the floor, and a thin trail of blood began to trickle down from the corner of her eye. "Enough!" Theodore finally moved. He strode forward, shoving the crowd aside, and swept Adelaide into his arms in one swift motion. "Have you all lost your minds? Gracie's death was an accident. It has nothing to do with Addie! If anyone touches her again, they'll have to answer to me!" The cold, intimidating air radiating from him was absolute. As the head of the Barrelet family, his word was law, and the crowd instantly fell back. Theodore's face was ashen with rage. He swept Adelaide into his arms and carried her to the study on the second floor. He grabbed a first-aid kit and began cleaning the gash on her forehead. His movements were clumsy, and his touch lacked real tenderness. Adelaide's eyes remained hollow; she didn't even let out a whimper of pain. She simply stared coldly at the man looming over her, her voice hoarse. "Theodore, Lucille was the one who insisted on taking Gracie out that day. She was the one so caught up in her painting that she lost sight of our daughter. So why does your mother keep screaming that I'm the one who killed Gracie?" The hand holding the cotton swab froze. Theodore's eyes shifted, unable to meet hers. "Addie, you know Lucille's situation is... delicate. She's the adopted daughter of the Barrelet family; we've sponsored her since she was a child. People are already gossiping about her. If the world finds out her negligence led to Gracie's drowning, her career in the art world is over. The Barrelet Group's stock will also take a massive hit. "But you're different. You're Mrs. Barrelet—my wife. As long as I'm protecting you, no one can actually touch you. So just... let Cille off the hook on this one. Take the hit for her. In exchange, I'll transfer the shares of the grand theater project in the south side of the city into your name." Theodore went quiet, watching her with a mix of anxiety and expectation, waiting for her to respond. He had expected Adelaide to fight back with her usual fire—to sob about the injustice of it all and demand to know why he always chose Lucille. Instead, she simply looked at him. Her gaze was so hollow it sent a flicker of panic through his heart. After a long pause, she spoke indifferently, "Do whatever you want. I don't care." Reputation? Innocence? In a world where she has lost her daughter, those things were meaningless. If taking the fall meant he would finally leave her alone and stop hounding her, then so be it. Her answer was so immediate that Theodore was stunned, the restless anxiety in his chest tightening by the second. "Addie, don't make more of this than it is. My responsibility to Lucille is purely a matter of duty," Theodore explained flatly, trying to soothe his own uneasiness. "She's been frail since she was a child—sensitive, fragile. I promised my father I'd look out for her. If the truth comes out, the public will crucify her. She wouldn't be able to bear it..." "I understand," Adelaide said, lowering her eyes to hide the lightless void within them. "You don't need to explain yourself." Explanations are for the people you love; grievances only matter when you still care enough to feel them. She thought of him as nothing more than a stranger now. It only made sense for a stranger to sacrifice her to protect the woman he loved; she felt neither surprised nor particularly sad. Theodore was about to say something to break the tension when the study door burst open. A maid rushed in, breathless. "Mr. Barrelet, you need to come quickly! Ms. Maarafie went to the parlor to pay her respects and ran into Ms. Barrelet. They're fighting downstairs!" Elodie Barrelet was Theodore's younger sister and his only sibling. Sharp-tongued and fiercely protective, Elodie had always loathed Lucille's innocent victim act. Years ago, Lucille had manipulated a situation that resulted in Elodie being shipped off to boarding school, where she had suffered through a miserable few years. Because of that, Elodie despised her, and she never missed an opportunity to lash out at Lucille. Theodore's face went pale. He dropped the gauze he was holding. "Addie, finish the bandage yourself. I have to check on them. Elodie has a bad temper and won't hold back." Without waiting for a response, he dashed out of the room quickly. Adelaide stared at the door as it swung shut, feeling nothing but a wave of bitter irony. When his own sister and his "adopted" sister fought, the one who always won his sympathy was the outsider—the girl with no blood ties to the family. Downstairs, Elodie's voice, sharp and thick with tears, pierced through the floorboards. "Theodore, are you blind? I'm your sister! Lucille is the one who let Gracie die, and you're still standing up for her? How can you even look Addie in the eye? "Addie used to be so proud—look at what you've turned her into! Haven't you noticed she doesn't even bother to look at you anymore? It's because she's done with you. She has completely given up on you!" ###Chapter 6 Theodore felt as though Elodie's words had struck him with the force of a heavy hammer. "Shut up!" he barked, blinded by fury. "This is between Addie and me. Just stay out of it!" He reached down and hauled Lucille into his arms. Though her hair was a mess, she appeared unhurt as she slumped against him. Without so much as a glance at his trembling sister, he strode out of the house. The second Theodore was gone, the tension snapped. Vanessa, unable to vent her rage on her son for protecting an outsider, turned her venom elsewhere. She rounded up several of the sturdier maids and stormed upstairs. "Adelaide, Theodore isn't here to protect you now!" Vanessa's face twisted with malice. "You killed Gracie. So, you're going to pay for it. I'll make sure every day you spend in this house is a living hel." As soon as she finished speaking, the maids lunged at Adelaide. They tied up Adelaide's hands and feet with thick ropes. They dragged her downstairs like a dead weight, heading straight for the pool in the backyard. The late autumn water was ice-cold. Vanessa kicked Adelaide in the back of the knees, forcing her down at the pool's edge, then grabbed a handful of her hair and shoved her head underwater. "This is how Gracie drowned!" Vanessa screamed. "Do you have any idea what it feels like to have your lungs fill with water? I'm going to make sure you find out!" The freezing water rushed into Adelaide's mouth and nose instantly. The sensation of suffocation tightened around her throat like a cold, suffocating weight. A searing pain tore through her lungs, and the wound on her leg throbbed with a sharp, agonizing ache as the cold bit into it. It was so cold... so painful... Was this the same despair Gracie felt while struggling in the river? Had she cried out for her mother at the end? Just as Adelaide's consciousness began to slip away, she was wrenched up by her hair. As her head broke the surface, she gasped for air and kept coughing. But she had barely managed two frantic gasps of air before Vanessa became fierce again, slamming her head back into the water. "You can swim! You were the star of the varsity team, so don't tell me you couldn't save her!" Vanessa shrieked, her voice reaching a fever pitch. "I know! You were taking it out on Theodore! You hated him for choosing Cille over you, so you let that child die just to get back at him! You heartless monster!" Adelaide's eyes remained open in the water, her vision blurred. How pathetic. Even an outsider like Vanessa could see that Lucille was the one Theodore truly loved and protected. Only Theodore himself clung to the thin lie of "brotherly love," deceiving no one but himself. The torment continued more than a dozen times, until Adelaide no longer had the strength to fight back. A faint, wispy cloud of crimson began to bloom on the surface of the water. "Madam Barrelet, stop!" a timid maid cried out, her voice trembling. "Mrs. Barrelet is coughing up blood! It looks like she has a pulmonary hemorrhage. If this continues, she's going to die!" Only then did Vanessa reluctantly let go, spitting on the pavement in disgust. "Pathetic. Who are you trying to fool by playing dead?" Adelaide had long drifted into unconsciousness. When she woke up again, she found herself in a hospital room heavy with the clinical scent of disinfectant. Theodore was sitting at her bedside. His jaw was covered in dark stubble, and his eyes were bloodshot. The usually impeccable CEO looked completely disheveled. "Addie, you're awake." Seeing her eyes flutter open, a spark of life flickered in his dull gaze. He gripped her cold hand tightly. "I'm so sorry. I failed to protect you. I've given my mother a stern talking-to, and the maids who touched you have all been fired. I promise, no one will ever hurt you again." Adelaide stared blankly at the ceiling, feeling nothing but a hollow emptiness. She had nearly died at his mother's hands, yet all he offered was a "talking-to." When it came to letting her down, Theodore never failed to disappoint. "Fine," she whispered. She pulled her hand from his and rolled over, turning her back to him. She was unwilling to utter another word. Theodore panicked at her cold indifference. Elodie's furious shout echoed in his mind again, "She's done with you!" A wave of dread washed over him—the terrifying sense that he was losing her. Instinctively, he reached out, desperate to claw back some kind of connection. "Addie, I've been by your side for 24 hours straight. My stomach is killing me—my ulcers are acting up again," Theodore murmured, his voice softening into a pathetic plea. "I just want that pumpkin soup you used to make for me. Nothing else sits right. Could you..." His eyes drifted to Adelaide's leg in its heavy cast and the dark bruises mottling her skin. He suddenly realized the absurdity of his request. He scrambled to backtrack. "You don't have to get up! Just walk me through it—tell me how to get the heat right, and I'll do it myself. I'm going to take care of you from now on, okay?" Adelaide remained turned away, her eyes squeezed shut. Her voice was cold and detached. "Theodore, you're a grown man. If you want soup, go buy some—or better yet, go ask your precious Cille to make it for you. "Don't bother me." ###Chapter 7 In the past, if Theodore so much as winced or muttered about a stomachache, she would abandon a crucial solo rehearsal just to rush home and fix him something to soothe it. Once, on the eve of a major tour, she had stayed on her feet for two hours simmering soup for him just because he mentioned a craving. She did it all with an ankle so swollen she could barely stand, enduring every bit of that pain. But now, as he stood there wincing in front of her, she simply kept her back turned and gave him the cold shoulder. A suffocating tightness gripped Theodore's chest. He couldn't hold it back any longer. "Addie, why are you being so cold to me lately? You were never like this before." Adelaide didn't turn around, her voice completely flat. "I'm not like this before? Back then, if I asked a single question about where you were going, you'd call me a nuisance. You told me I was like a shadow you couldn't shake. Now that I've stopped bothering you and given you the freedom you wanted, what is it that you're actually unhappy about?" Theodore was left speechless by her words. There was a time when Adelaide's entire world revolved around him; her only wish was to be by his side every second. Back then, he had only felt suffocated. More than once, he had scolded her in front of others, "As my wife, can't you show some independence? Hovering over me all day long. Even if you aren't embarrassed by it, I certainly am!" Now, she had finally become exactly what he'd asked for: independent and uninterested in his life. She wouldn't even deign to look him in the eye. So why did his chest feel like a gaping hole with a cold wind whistling through it? "Addie, I know Gracie's death has left you shattered." Theodore sighed, hoping this acknowledgment would earn her forgiveness. "Just give me some time, and I'll make it up to you. We have the rest of our lives, and I have all the patience in the world to wait for you to let me back in." He leaned down and pressed a soft kiss to her cold forehead. "Go back to sleep. I won't disturb you anymore." Theodore left, brimming with confidence, certain that time was on his side. He had no idea that the moment the door clicked shut, the phone tucked under Adelaide's pillow buzzed twice. The first notification was from the courthouse. "Ms. Nayler, the divorce certificate between you and Mr. Barrelet has been finalized. Please present your case number to collect the official documents within three business days." The second was from the American Ballet Theatre. "Ms. Nayler, the 'The Forgotten Muses' restoration project officially launches tomorrow. Your transport is currently en route to the hospital for the secure transfer. Please send us your location." Adelaide stared at the two lines of text on the screen. After a long moment, a relieved smile appeared on her face. Finally, the day she had been waiting for had arrived. But before she left for good, there was one last piece of filth she needed to sweep away. Adelaide threw back the covers, enduring the agony of her ruptured tendon. Grabbing her cane, she hobbled toward Lucille's room next door. The hallway was deathly quiet. As she expected, Theodore was nowhere to be seen. Of course, he wasn't—a man like him would never actually play the devoted nurse all night. "Adelaide? What are you doing here?" Lucille was propped up in bed, scrolling through her phone. The second she saw Adelaide, her mask of fragile innocence vanished, replaced by a smug, venomous sneer. "Are you here to gloat? You're pathetic. Look at your injuries, and Theo couldn't care less. Unlike me, I break out in a tiny rash, and he nearly burns the hospital down." Lucille let out a sharp, mocking laugh. "If I hadn't made up some craving for a late-night dessert from that bistro across town just to get rid of him, do you think you'd even be able to get past the door?" Adelaide didn't respond to that; she had long since become numb to these petty games. She leaned heavily on her cane and stared down at Lucille, her gaze hard and unwavering. "Lucille, I'm only going to ask you once. That day at the river with Gracie—did she really slip... or did you push her?" Lucille froze, then burst into hysterical laughter, as if it were the funniest joke she’d ever heard. "Addie, do you really want the truth? I'm afraid it'll drive you straight over the edge." "Try me." Adelaide's knuckles turned white as she gripped the handle of her cane. A venomous glint flashed in Lucille's eyes. She leaned in, her voice dropping to a low, lethal hiss. "Then listen closely... Theodore was there that day." Adelaide's eyes widened. The air left her lungs in a sharp, silent gasp. "When the riverbank collapsed, Gracie and I went down at the same time." Lucille watched with sadistic pleasure as the color drained from Adelaide's face, twisting the knife deeper. "Theo was standing right there. He didn't hesitate for a single second as he rushed toward me and grabbed my hand. "And your poor little daughter... She was swept away by the river current right in front of him." Lucille let out a sharp, mocking cackle. "Do you know the best part? I can swim. I was on the diving team! But Theo still chose to save me first. "In his heart, you and that brat of yours aren't worth one of my fingers." Boom! The final, frayed thread of Adelaide's sanity broke. So that was the truth. So he was there that day. It turned out that he was the one who gave up on Gracie. Tears blurred her vision, and she wiped them away with a jagged breath. Staring at Lucille's twisted, gloating face, she realized how utterly blind Theodore was—to cherish such a wretched soul as his most prized possession. "I see. I understand now." Adelaide nodded, her voice eerily calm. She turned around, leaned heavily on her cane, and dragged her injured leg step by painful step out of the room, down the corridors and finally through the hospital entrance. Theodore, there was nothing left between us. It wasn't just that we had no future. You'd reached back and set our entire past on fire. From this day on, we were strangers. In this life, and whatever came after, I never wanted to see your face again. Adelaide took a taxi to the courthouse and sat on the steps through the night. The moment the doors opened at dawn, she collected her divorce certificate. She slid the copy intended for Theodore into an envelope and asked a courier to deliver it directly to the Barrelet Group. With that final task complete, a black SUV with government plates pulled up to the curb. Adelaide opened the door and got in without a moment's hesitation. Just as the car started, she took out her phone and hit "send" on the audio recording from the night before. The one where Lucille admitted, in her own words, that Theodore had stood by and watched Gracie drown. That was right. She had been recording the entire time. If the law couldn't touch them for their moral rot, then she would let the storm of public outcry tear the masks off this despicable pair. This was the last thing she could do as a mother for her daughter before she left. "Theodore, were you ready to receive this great gift from me?" she thought.
I quit all the bad habits my husband hated. I no longer sent him messages every hour to check his whereabouts. Even if he stayed out all night, I stopped questioning him. When I got injured and the doctor asked if they should notify my family, I shook my head: “I’m an orphan. I have no family.” - After their daughter, Gracie, passed away, Adelaide Nayler abandoned every habit Theodore Barrelet had ever loathed. She stopped the hourly messages that she sent to check on his whereabouts; even when he stayed out all night, she no longer met him with hysterical confrontations. When she took a hard fall from a two-meter platform lift during a ballet rehearsal, the doctor asked if they should notify her family. Adelaide simply shook her head. "I'm an orphan," she said calmly. "I have no family." However, the head nurse in the ER recognized her. "Aren't you Mrs. Barrelet? Mr. Barrelet just brought someone in. They're up in the VIP ward. Should I go get him for you?" Only then did she remember that this private hospital was owned by the Barrelet Group. She was about to wave it off as unnecessary, yet half an hour later, Theodore stood in the doorway looking sharp in a dark gray suit. Theodore carried an air of cold command that only came with years of authority. A flicker of impatience crossed his face as he looked at her. "You're hurt. Why didn't you call me?" Adelaide looked away, her eyes fixed on the white hospital sheets. "It's just a torn tendon," she said flatly. "I'm not going to die." Her indifference sparked a sudden, inexplicable flash of anger in Theodore's chest. He remembered a time when Adelaide valued her legs more than life itself. Back then, a simple blister from practice was enough to make her run to him, eyes welling with tears as she begged for comfort. Now, with a ruptured tendon that could end her career, she hadn't even complained a word. Theodore was ready to snap at her, but the voices of young nurses drifting in from the hallway stopped him. "Mr. Barrelet is absolutely devoted to Ms. Maarafie. She only nicked her finger with a craft knife, yet he called the director, cleared the entire ER corridor, and wouldn't let her go for a second—as if he were afraid a single drop of her blood might hit the floor." Theodore's breath hitched. He instinctively glanced at Adelaide, bracing himself for the inevitable explosion of jealousy and rage. But she didn't even blink. She simply leaned back against her pillow, looking as if she were listening to someone else's story. The agitation in Theodore's chest sharpened, and he offered a stiff explanation. "Don't listen to that gossip. Lucille is performing at the art exhibition—her hands are her livelihood. I only brought her here to get her wound dressed because I just happened to pass by." Adelaide gave a noncommittal hum and said nothing more. Her reaction was so calm it frustrated Theodore, his voice rising. "What's with the sarcasm?" "I'm not thinking about anything," Adelaide replied. Her tone was flat, underpinned by a cold, detached rationality. "Lucille is the adopted sister you sponsored and raised. You've always been close, so it's only natural that you'd be worried about her." Theodore used to snap at her, his face dark with cold impatience. "Lucille's health is poor, and I've looked out for her since she was a child. If I don't take care of her, who will? For God's sake, stop being so petty." Now, Adelaide had finally become the poised, selfless woman he had always demanded: no more fighting, no more making a scene—just quiet and sensible. Yet Theodore's chest felt heavy, as if a weight were pressing the air from his lungs. This wasn't right. This wasn't the Adelaide he knew. Just then, Lucille Maarafie's assistant burst through the door in a panic. "Mr. Barrelet, Cille says she's dizzy and nauseous. It might be tetanus! Please, you have to come!" Theodore's simmering frustration finally found a target. "If she's dizzy, she needs a doctor," he snapped. "Am I a physician? Does my presence cure nausea?" The assistant flinched and hurried away. Theodore took a steadying breath before turning back to Adelaide, his tone softened. "Addie, are you still holding Gracie's death against me? Lucille was genuinely careless that day, and I've already canceled her art exhibition as punishment." He moved closer, sitting on the edge of the bed as he reached out to take Adelaide's cold hand in his. "We're still young. We'll have other children," Theodore said, his voice becoming gentle. "Tell you what—I'll clear my schedule for the week and stay here with you while you recover, alright?" But Adelaide silently withdrew her hand, tucking it beneath the covers. Theodore's brows furrowed instantly, his irritation surfacing, but a muffled thud from the hallway cut him off. Lucille, looking frail in her hospital gown, had collapsed just outside the door to Adelaide's ward. Theodore rushed to her side almost by instinct to help her up. "What are you doing? I told you to stay in bed." "I heard that Addie was hurt," Lucille whimpered, her eyes welling with tears. "I couldn't just sit there. I had to come see her." She shrank into Theodore's chest, acting as though she were terrified of Adelaide. "Addie, please don't be angry with me," she sobbed. "I never meant to lose Gracie..." In the past, Adelaide would have collapsed in tears. She would have lunged at Theodore, demanding to know why he was protecting a murderer. But now, she simply closed her eyes in exhaustion, refusing to spare even a glance for the two. She was paper-pale and gaunt, her frame so thin she looked as if a gust of wind might knock her over. There was something about her that felt heartbreakingly fragile, as though she could shatter at any moment. A sharp, sudden pang of guilt stabbed at Theodore's heart. He lowered his voice to Lucille in his arms. "I'm taking you back to your room. The air in here is stifling." He lifted her and strode away. He didn't return for the rest of the night. Instead, a call came through from the American Ballet Theatre. "Ms. Nayler, have you reached a decision regarding the 'The Forgotten Muses' dance restoration project? This is a high-level cultural preservation initiative. Once you join the team, you'll be stationed at a remote research site for at least five years—completely off the grid, with no outside contact. That includes your husband." "I've made up my mind," Adelaide said, her voice unnervingly steady. "Don't worry. I've already had the divorce papers drafted. Once the cooling-off period ends next week, I'll be single. A life of seclusion is exactly what I've been wishing for." ###Chapter 2 The artistic director on the other end of the line hesitated, clearly caught off guard. "Ms. Nayler, are you sure about this? Everyone in this industry knows your history. You were a campus legend for the way you chased Theodore. How you gave up your spot in the finals for the Prix de Lausanne Gold Medal because of him. You even settled for being a background dancer at his company's annual gala..." A dull, grinding ache flared in Adelaide's chest. She had been the dance department's prima ballerina, a swan who commanded the spotlight—yet when it came to Theodore, she had lost everything. Her love for him had been an instantaneous, life-altering spark that turned into a relentless pursuit. They had been university classmates, the kind of pair everyone jokingly labeled the "power couple." He was perpetually at the top of the Finance Department; she was the undisputed face of the Dance Department. Adelaide had never been the type to admit defeat. She had practiced until she collapsed, perfecting every movement in a desperate bid to catch his eye—only to be met with his cold indifference, again and again. But the most bitter pill to swallow was that Theodore had been born into it all. He was a man who effortlessly commanded the status and resources that Adelaide had spent her entire life dreaming of. On the surface, Adelaide challenged him at every turn, but deep down, she had long since woven this man into the very fabric of her being. During her senior year, she had intercepted Theodore while still in her rehearsal gear. Her face was flushed as she asked, "Theodore, if I get the highest score in the graduation showcase, will you be my boyfriend?" She expected someone as arrogant as him to sneer and brush her off. Instead, the young man in the crisp white shirt simply raised an eyebrow. He leaned in, his voice a murmur against her ear. "If you can dance your way into the ABT, I'll marry you." Because of that one offhand remark, Adelaide practically lived in the studio that year. She burned through more than a dozen pairs of pointe shoes, her toes a mess of bloody blisters. But in the end, she placed first in the auditions and secured her spot at the American Ballet Theatre. Theodore kept his word. On the stage of the grand theater, he orchestrated a legendary proposal that became the talk of the city. As red rose petals rained down from the rafters, it looked like the very definition of romance. "Adelaide, marry me. We'll make it official the moment we're of age," he promised, dropping to one knee in the glare of the public eye. At that moment, Adelaide felt as if she held the entire world in her hands. It wasn't until later that she realized the grand gesture had been nothing more than a PR stunt—a calculated move by Theodore to bury the scandal surrounding Lucille's background. Back then, Adelaide was a rising star in the ballet world. She had the fame and the spotlight required to distract the media from the rumors that Lucille was an illegitimate daughter. They were the "it couple," and their perfect narrative was exactly what was needed to appease the shareholders and the public alike. He hadn't chosen her out of love. He had chosen her after weighing the pros and cons. "Ms. Nayler? Are you still there?" the voice on the other end prompted cautiously. "You've gone quiet. Are you having second thoughts about leaving Mr. Barrelet? I understand if you are. After all, you two have such a long history..." "I'm not having second thoughts," Adelaide interrupted, her voice firm. "And I'll never regret this. I stopped loving him a long time ago." The words had barely left her lips when the door to the room swung open with a violent crash. Theodore stood in the doorway, radiating a cold, dark fury. "You stopped loving me?" he demanded, his eyes burning with a dangerous intensity. "Say that again, Adelaide. I dare you." ###Chapter 3 Adelaide had been lying on her side when the call came through. The moment the door crashed open, she hung up, slid her phone under the pillow, and squeezed her eyes shut, feigning sleep. Theodore strode to the bedside, the scent of cigarete smoke clinging to his clothes. When he saw her steady, rhythmic breathing, the tension in his shoulders eased slightly. She must have been talking in her sleep... He let out a breath of relief, yet the words still felt like a thorn twisting in his heart. He couldn't bear the thought of Adelaide even dreaming about not loving him. He reached out and gently shook her. "Addie, wake up. Were you having a nightmare? I heard you crying... You were saying something about not loving someone anymore. Who were you dreaming about?" Adelaide opened her eyes, her gaze hollow. "It was nothing. I just dreamed of Gracie. She was crying, asking me why her daddy left her all alone at the park... asking why no one loved her." Theodore stiffened. He pulled her into a tight embrace, his voice thick with suppressed emotion. "Addie, it was an accident. My heart broke too when she ran off and got lost. Please, don't do this to yourself." He pulled back slightly. His tone laced with urgency as he added. "We're only 27. We'll have another child—a daughter, just like Gracie." Adelaide let him hold her, but she felt nothing. She was completely numb, her heart a dead weight in her chest. She could have more children, of course—but what did that matter? While Gracie was struggling in that freezing river, he had been busy celebrating Lucille's birthday. How could another child ever erase the life that was lost? She didn't even have the energy to argue anymore. She simply moved the conversation along with a quiet, detached calm. "It's late. Is there a reason you're here?" Theodore's expression faltered for a split second, his gaze shifting away. "Actually... Lucille isn't doing well. Her insomnia has been terrible lately. She was hoping for some of that sleep-aid aromatherapy you used to blend for her." A bitter laugh welled up in Adelaide's chest. Here she was with a ruptured tendon, and he had come to her in the dead of night—all to fetch a scented oil for that woman. Theodore seemed to realize how cold the request sounded and quickly backtracked. "You don't have to do it yourself. Just give me the ratio and the list of essential oils, and I'll have my assistant put it together." Theodore had always been a light sleeper. Years ago, when the pressure of work became too much, he would lie awake for hours. For his sake, Adelaide had dedicated herself to studying aromatherapy, eventually creating a blend she called "Cedar Calm." It was the only scent that allowed him to sleep through the night. But years of exposure to high-concentration oils had taken their toll; Adelaide had developed chronic respiratory allergies, and her sense of smell had been permanently dulled. Theodore had never even noticed. In five years of marriage, he hadn't even realized she was allergic to certain types of pollen. It turned out this marriage had been nothing more than a solo performance. The corner of Adelaide's mouth twitched. "Get me a pen and paper. I'll write it down for you." Theodore immediately called someone to bring over a pen and paper. As he watched Adelaide jot down the formula and hand it over without the slightest hesitation, a sudden hollow ache settled in his chest. In the past, if he had asked for this formula, Adelaide would have wrapped her arms around his neck and teased him. "I'm not giving it to you," she would say playfully. "It's my secret. If you want it, you'll just have to keep me around forever so I can light it for you every night." But now, she handed it over as if she were discarding a piece of trash. Theodore took the note, silently reassuring himself that she was simply exhausted—that she was helping because she had always been the one with the soft heart. "Mr. Barrelet! Ms. Maarafie is throwing things," a nurse called out anxiously from the hallway. "She's screaming that there are shadows coming after her..." Theodore's brow furrowed as he snapped impatiently. "You can't even handle something this simple? What the hel am I paying you for?" His voice was sharp with rebuke, but his feet were already moving toward the door. "Addie, go ahead and sleep first. I'm just going to check on her. I'll be right back." He was always like this—spouting bitter disdain for Lucille while his actions consistently put her first. Adelaide had seen through the act long ago. She simply rolled over, her back to the door, and closed her eyes. She had just drifted into a restless half-sleep when Theodore returned moments later. This time, there was no pretense. He tore back the covers and roughly hauled her out of bed. "Adelaide! Lucille had a reaction to the aromatherapy you blended. She's covered in red rashes and going into anaphylactic shock!" Theodore dug his fingers into her jaw, his eyes bloodshot and wild with rage. "What did you put in that formula? Were you trying to kill her?" ###Chapter 4 Adelaide lifted her gaze. Her eyes, once brimming with love, were now a dead calm as they swept indifferently across Theodore's face. "If you think there's something wrong with the blend, send it to the lab and have it tested." Her voice was hoarse, as if her throat were filled with grit. "Or you don't even care about the truth? Maybe you're just looking for an excuse to lash out. If that's the case, stop pretending. Just do it. I'll take the blame." Lucille had used these same underhanded tactics to frame her countless times before. She had shredded her own costumes in the studio and cried, claiming Adelaide had done it. She had poured oil on the floor while Adelaide was rehearsing, then blinked back tears and claimed she'd accidentally spilled water... The list of her petty acts was endless. There was a time when Adelaide couldn't understand how a man as shrewd as Theodore—someone who never lost a fight in the boardroom—could fail to see through such transparent tricks. Now, she knew better. It wasn't that he couldn't see through them; it was that he couldn't stand Lucille's supposed suffering and needed a target for his redirected anger. And that target was always her. His wife. Any desire Adelaide once had to defend herself had been buried in the ground alongside her daughter. She leaned against the headboard, feeling completely numb, even in the face of his accusations. She didn't even feel the sting of the injustice anymore. The sight of her cold, impassive face only made the tightness in Theodore's chest grow worse. He frowned, his voice sharp and defensive. "What do you mean by taking it out on you? Addie, if you feel wronged, then say it. You should just stop with the constant sarcasm. I'm your husband, not your enemy." Adelaide simply closed her eyes again, pulling the duvet higher around her shoulders. "There's nothing left between us. Not anymore." Theodore's heart skipped a beat. "What does that mean? What do you mean there's nothing left between us?" Adelaide didn't answer. She curled into a small ball, using her silence to build a wall that shut him out completely. That sensation of grasping at sand—of losing his grip no matter how hard he squeezed—filled Theodore with a sudden, inexplicable panic. He felt a desperate urge to do something, anything, to shatter the suffocating stillness between them. After a long silence, his voice softened. "Tomorrow is Gracie's memorial service. I'll come to pick you up, and we'll say goodbye to our daughter together." The figure beneath the covers stiffened, yet she still didn't open her eyes. Just then, his assistant's voice, thick with relief, drifted in from the hallway. "Mr. Barrelet, Ms. Maarafie is awake. The red rashes have already started to fade. She's just still very upset, saying that she's frightened..." "I'll be right there," Theodore replied coldly. He looked back at the frail figure in the bed, his gaze lingering for a long moment. "Addie, get some rest. I'll be here early tomorrow morning to take you home." Adelaide didn't sleep a wink that night. Today was the day Gracie would finally be laid to rest. Her precious girl—the life she had carried for ten months, the child who used to beg her in a sweet voice saying, "Dance, Mommy"—would soon be nothing more than a handful of ashes buried in the cold earth. Theodore arrived early the next morning, as promised. They rode in a heavy, suffocating silence in the back of the black Maybach, heading toward the Barrelet's residence. The mansion was transformed; black drapes hung in the building, and the scent of lilies was overwhelming. A somber funeral dirge played softly through the halls. A crowd of mourners had already gathered—some weeping with genuine grief, others merely there to network—but none of them carried the hollow ache that resided in Adelaide's chest. Adelaide's leg hadn't even begun to heal, and every step was a jagged bolt of pain. Leaning heavily on her cane, she struggled forward, desperate to reach the parlor just to see her daughter's portrait one last time. The moment Adelaide stepped in through the door, Theodore's mother, Vanessa Barrelet, lunged at her like a madwoman. "You jinx! How dare you show your face here?" A sharp crack echoed through the room as Vanessa slapped Adelaide hard. Before Adelaide could react, the woman grabbed a fistful of her hair and began dragging her back toward the door, striking her and screaming, "It's your fault! You killed my granddaughter! You knew Gracie wasn't feeling well that day. Why didn't you watch over her? You heartless woman... you're the reason that Gracie is gone!" The blows left Adelaide's ears ringing and her vision blurred; she stood frozen on the spot. It was Lucille who had taken Gracie to the river to sketch that day. It was Lucille who had insisted on keeping a sick child out in the cold wind. So why was her mother-in-law pinning all the blame on her? Instinct told her Theodore was behind this. With great effort, she turned her head, her gaze searching for the man in the black suit. But Theodore averted his eyes, staring blankly at a withered tree through the window, refusing to acknowledge her. At that moment, several relatives swarmed in, joining Vanessa as they shoved Adelaide and hurled insults. "How could a mother like this even live with herself? She couldn't even keep her own child safe!" "Get out! You don't deserve to set foot in this house ever again!" ###Chapter 5 Today was supposed to be the darkest day of Adelaide's life. She had lost her only daughter, yet here she was, dragging her injured leg to say one final goodbye—only to be driven away by her in-laws like an unwanted intruder. They hurled insults at her, and in the chaos, an elbow slammed into her wounded leg. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead as she stumbled and collapsed due to the pain. Her forehead struck the floor, and a thin trail of blood began to trickle down from the corner of her eye. "Enough!" Theodore finally moved. He strode forward, shoving the crowd aside, and swept Adelaide into his arms in one swift motion. "Have you all lost your minds? Gracie's death was an accident. It has nothing to do with Addie! If anyone touches her again, they'll have to answer to me!" The cold, intimidating air radiating from him was absolute. As the head of the Barrelet family, his word was law, and the crowd instantly fell back. Theodore's face was ashen with rage. He swept Adelaide into his arms and carried her to the study on the second floor. He grabbed a first-aid kit and began cleaning the gash on her forehead. His movements were clumsy, and his touch lacked real tenderness. Adelaide's eyes remained hollow; she didn't even let out a whimper of pain. She simply stared coldly at the man looming over her, her voice hoarse. "Theodore, Lucille was the one who insisted on taking Gracie out that day. She was the one so caught up in her painting that she lost sight of our daughter. So why does your mother keep screaming that I'm the one who killed Gracie?" The hand holding the cotton swab froze. Theodore's eyes shifted, unable to meet hers. "Addie, you know Lucille's situation is... delicate. She's the adopted daughter of the Barrelet family; we've sponsored her since she was a child. People are already gossiping about her. If the world finds out her negligence led to Gracie's drowning, her career in the art world is over. The Barrelet Group's stock will also take a massive hit. "But you're different. You're Mrs. Barrelet—my wife. As long as I'm protecting you, no one can actually touch you. So just... let Cille off the hook on this one. Take the hit for her. In exchange, I'll transfer the shares of the grand theater project in the south side of the city into your name." Theodore went quiet, watching her with a mix of anxiety and expectation, waiting for her to respond. He had expected Adelaide to fight back with her usual fire—to sob about the injustice of it all and demand to know why he always chose Lucille. Instead, she simply looked at him. Her gaze was so hollow it sent a flicker of panic through his heart. After a long pause, she spoke indifferently, "Do whatever you want. I don't care." Reputation? Innocence? In a world where she has lost her daughter, those things were meaningless. If taking the fall meant he would finally leave her alone and stop hounding her, then so be it. Her answer was so immediate that Theodore was stunned, the restless anxiety in his chest tightening by the second. "Addie, don't make more of this than it is. My responsibility to Lucille is purely a matter of duty," Theodore explained flatly, trying to soothe his own uneasiness. "She's been frail since she was a child—sensitive, fragile. I promised my father I'd look out for her. If the truth comes out, the public will crucify her. She wouldn't be able to bear it..." "I understand," Adelaide said, lowering her eyes to hide the lightless void within them. "You don't need to explain yourself." Explanations are for the people you love; grievances only matter when you still care enough to feel them. She thought of him as nothing more than a stranger now. It only made sense for a stranger to sacrifice her to protect the woman he loved; she felt neither surprised nor particularly sad. Theodore was about to say something to break the tension when the study door burst open. A maid rushed in, breathless. "Mr. Barrelet, you need to come quickly! Ms. Maarafie went to the parlor to pay her respects and ran into Ms. Barrelet. They're fighting downstairs!" Elodie Barrelet was Theodore's younger sister and his only sibling. Sharp-tongued and fiercely protective, Elodie had always loathed Lucille's innocent victim act. Years ago, Lucille had manipulated a situation that resulted in Elodie being shipped off to boarding school, where she had suffered through a miserable few years. Because of that, Elodie despised her, and she never missed an opportunity to lash out at Lucille. Theodore's face went pale. He dropped the gauze he was holding. "Addie, finish the bandage yourself. I have to check on them. Elodie has a bad temper and won't hold back." Without waiting for a response, he dashed out of the room quickly. Adelaide stared at the door as it swung shut, feeling nothing but a wave of bitter irony. When his own sister and his "adopted" sister fought, the one who always won his sympathy was the outsider—the girl with no blood ties to the family. Downstairs, Elodie's voice, sharp and thick with tears, pierced through the floorboards. "Theodore, are you blind? I'm your sister! Lucille is the one who let Gracie die, and you're still standing up for her? How can you even look Addie in the eye? "Addie used to be so proud—look at what you've turned her into! Haven't you noticed she doesn't even bother to look at you anymore? It's because she's done with you. She has completely given up on you!" ###Chapter 6 Theodore felt as though Elodie's words had struck him with the force of a heavy hammer. "Shut up!" he barked, blinded by fury. "This is between Addie and me. Just stay out of it!" He reached down and hauled Lucille into his arms. Though her hair was a mess, she appeared unhurt as she slumped against him. Without so much as a glance at his trembling sister, he strode out of the house. The second Theodore was gone, the tension snapped. Vanessa, unable to vent her rage on her son for protecting an outsider, turned her venom elsewhere. She rounded up several of the sturdier maids and stormed upstairs. "Adelaide, Theodore isn't here to protect you now!" Vanessa's face twisted with malice. "You killed Gracie. So, you're going to pay for it. I'll make sure every day you spend in this house is a living hel." As soon as she finished speaking, the maids lunged at Adelaide. They tied up Adelaide's hands and feet with thick ropes. They dragged her downstairs like a dead weight, heading straight for the pool in the backyard. The late autumn water was ice-cold. Vanessa kicked Adelaide in the back of the knees, forcing her down at the pool's edge, then grabbed a handful of her hair and shoved her head underwater. "This is how Gracie drowned!" Vanessa screamed. "Do you have any idea what it feels like to have your lungs fill with water? I'm going to make sure you find out!" The freezing water rushed into Adelaide's mouth and nose instantly. The sensation of suffocation tightened around her throat like a cold, suffocating weight. A searing pain tore through her lungs, and the wound on her leg throbbed with a sharp, agonizing ache as the cold bit into it. It was so cold... so painful... Was this the same despair Gracie felt while struggling in the river? Had she cried out for her mother at the end? Just as Adelaide's consciousness began to slip away, she was wrenched up by her hair. As her head broke the surface, she gasped for air and kept coughing. But she had barely managed two frantic gasps of air before Vanessa became fierce again, slamming her head back into the water. "You can swim! You were the star of the varsity team, so don't tell me you couldn't save her!" Vanessa shrieked, her voice reaching a fever pitch. "I know! You were taking it out on Theodore! You hated him for choosing Cille over you, so you let that child die just to get back at him! You heartless monster!" Adelaide's eyes remained open in the water, her vision blurred. How pathetic. Even an outsider like Vanessa could see that Lucille was the one Theodore truly loved and protected. Only Theodore himself clung to the thin lie of "brotherly love," deceiving no one but himself. The torment continued more than a dozen times, until Adelaide no longer had the strength to fight back. A faint, wispy cloud of crimson began to bloom on the surface of the water. "Madam Barrelet, stop!" a timid maid cried out, her voice trembling. "Mrs. Barrelet is coughing up blood! It looks like she has a pulmonary hemorrhage. If this continues, she's going to die!" Only then did Vanessa reluctantly let go, spitting on the pavement in disgust. "Pathetic. Who are you trying to fool by playing dead?" Adelaide had long drifted into unconsciousness. When she woke up again, she found herself in a hospital room heavy with the clinical scent of disinfectant. Theodore was sitting at her bedside. His jaw was covered in dark stubble, and his eyes were bloodshot. The usually impeccable CEO looked completely disheveled. "Addie, you're awake." Seeing her eyes flutter open, a spark of life flickered in his dull gaze. He gripped her cold hand tightly. "I'm so sorry. I failed to protect you. I've given my mother a stern talking-to, and the maids who touched you have all been fired. I promise, no one will ever hurt you again." Adelaide stared blankly at the ceiling, feeling nothing but a hollow emptiness. She had nearly died at his mother's hands, yet all he offered was a "talking-to." When it came to letting her down, Theodore never failed to disappoint. "Fine," she whispered. She pulled her hand from his and rolled over, turning her back to him. She was unwilling to utter another word. Theodore panicked at her cold indifference. Elodie's furious shout echoed in his mind again, "She's done with you!" A wave of dread washed over him—the terrifying sense that he was losing her. Instinctively, he reached out, desperate to claw back some kind of connection. "Addie, I've been by your side for 24 hours straight. My stomach is killing me—my ulcers are acting up again," Theodore murmured, his voice softening into a pathetic plea. "I just want that pumpkin soup you used to make for me. Nothing else sits right. Could you..." His eyes drifted to Adelaide's leg in its heavy cast and the dark bruises mottling her skin. He suddenly realized the absurdity of his request. He scrambled to backtrack. "You don't have to get up! Just walk me through it—tell me how to get the heat right, and I'll do it myself. I'm going to take care of you from now on, okay?" Adelaide remained turned away, her eyes squeezed shut. Her voice was cold and detached. "Theodore, you're a grown man. If you want soup, go buy some—or better yet, go ask your precious Cille to make it for you. "Don't bother me." ###Chapter 7 In the past, if Theodore so much as winced or muttered about a stomachache, she would abandon a crucial solo rehearsal just to rush home and fix him something to soothe it. Once, on the eve of a major tour, she had stayed on her feet for two hours simmering soup for him just because he mentioned a craving. She did it all with an ankle so swollen she could barely stand, enduring every bit of that pain. But now, as he stood there wincing in front of her, she simply kept her back turned and gave him the cold shoulder. A suffocating tightness gripped Theodore's chest. He couldn't hold it back any longer. "Addie, why are you being so cold to me lately? You were never like this before." Adelaide didn't turn around, her voice completely flat. "I'm not like this before? Back then, if I asked a single question about where you were going, you'd call me a nuisance. You told me I was like a shadow you couldn't shake. Now that I've stopped bothering you and given you the freedom you wanted, what is it that you're actually unhappy about?" Theodore was left speechless by her words. There was a time when Adelaide's entire world revolved around him; her only wish was to be by his side every second. Back then, he had only felt suffocated. More than once, he had scolded her in front of others, "As my wife, can't you show some independence? Hovering over me all day long. Even if you aren't embarrassed by it, I certainly am!" Now, she had finally become exactly what he'd asked for: independent and uninterested in his life. She wouldn't even deign to look him in the eye. So why did his chest feel like a gaping hole with a cold wind whistling through it? "Addie, I know Gracie's death has left you shattered." Theodore sighed, hoping this acknowledgment would earn her forgiveness. "Just give me some time, and I'll make it up to you. We have the rest of our lives, and I have all the patience in the world to wait for you to let me back in." He leaned down and pressed a soft kiss to her cold forehead. "Go back to sleep. I won't disturb you anymore." Theodore left, brimming with confidence, certain that time was on his side. He had no idea that the moment the door clicked shut, the phone tucked under Adelaide's pillow buzzed twice. The first notification was from the courthouse. "Ms. Nayler, the divorce certificate between you and Mr. Barrelet has been finalized. Please present your case number to collect the official documents within three business days." The second was from the American Ballet Theatre. "Ms. Nayler, the 'The Forgotten Muses' restoration project officially launches tomorrow. Your transport is currently en route to the hospital for the secure transfer. Please send us your location." Adelaide stared at the two lines of text on the screen. After a long moment, a relieved smile appeared on her face. Finally, the day she had been waiting for had arrived. But before she left for good, there was one last piece of filth she needed to sweep away. Adelaide threw back the covers, enduring the agony of her ruptured tendon. Grabbing her cane, she hobbled toward Lucille's room next door. The hallway was deathly quiet. As she expected, Theodore was nowhere to be seen. Of course, he wasn't—a man like him would never actually play the devoted nurse all night. "Adelaide? What are you doing here?" Lucille was propped up in bed, scrolling through her phone. The second she saw Adelaide, her mask of fragile innocence vanished, replaced by a smug, venomous sneer. "Are you here to gloat? You're pathetic. Look at your injuries, and Theo couldn't care less. Unlike me, I break out in a tiny rash, and he nearly burns the hospital down." Lucille let out a sharp, mocking laugh. "If I hadn't made up some craving for a late-night dessert from that bistro across town just to get rid of him, do you think you'd even be able to get past the door?" Adelaide didn't respond to that; she had long since become numb to these petty games. She leaned heavily on her cane and stared down at Lucille, her gaze hard and unwavering. "Lucille, I'm only going to ask you once. That day at the river with Gracie—did she really slip... or did you push her?" Lucille froze, then burst into hysterical laughter, as if it were the funniest joke she’d ever heard. "Addie, do you really want the truth? I'm afraid it'll drive you straight over the edge." "Try me." Adelaide's knuckles turned white as she gripped the handle of her cane. A venomous glint flashed in Lucille's eyes. She leaned in, her voice dropping to a low, lethal hiss. "Then listen closely... Theodore was there that day." Adelaide's eyes widened. The air left her lungs in a sharp, silent gasp. "When the riverbank collapsed, Gracie and I went down at the same time." Lucille watched with sadistic pleasure as the color drained from Adelaide's face, twisting the knife deeper. "Theo was standing right there. He didn't hesitate for a single second as he rushed toward me and grabbed my hand. "And your poor little daughter... She was swept away by the river current right in front of him." Lucille let out a sharp, mocking cackle. "Do you know the best part? I can swim. I was on the diving team! But Theo still chose to save me first. "In his heart, you and that brat of yours aren't worth one of my fingers." Boom! The final, frayed thread of Adelaide's sanity broke. So that was the truth. So he was there that day. It turned out that he was the one who gave up on Gracie. Tears blurred her vision, and she wiped them away with a jagged breath. Staring at Lucille's twisted, gloating face, she realized how utterly blind Theodore was—to cherish such a wretched soul as his most prized possession. "I see. I understand now." Adelaide nodded, her voice eerily calm. She turned around, leaned heavily on her cane, and dragged her injured leg step by painful step out of the room, down the corridors and finally through the hospital entrance. Theodore, there was nothing left between us. It wasn't just that we had no future. You'd reached back and set our entire past on fire. From this day on, we were strangers. In this life, and whatever came after, I never wanted to see your face again. Adelaide took a taxi to the courthouse and sat on the steps through the night. The moment the doors opened at dawn, she collected her divorce certificate. She slid the copy intended for Theodore into an envelope and asked a courier to deliver it directly to the Barrelet Group. With that final task complete, a black SUV with government plates pulled up to the curb. Adelaide opened the door and got in without a moment's hesitation. Just as the car started, she took out her phone and hit "send" on the audio recording from the night before. The one where Lucille admitted, in her own words, that Theodore had stood by and watched Gracie drown. That was right. She had been recording the entire time. If the law couldn't touch them for their moral rot, then she would let the storm of public outcry tear the masks off this despicable pair. This was the last thing she could do as a mother for her daughter before she left. "Theodore, were you ready to receive this great gift from me?" she thought.
I quit all the bad habits my husband hated. I no longer sent him messages every hour to check his whereabouts. Even if he stayed out all night, I stopped questioning him. When I got injured and the doctor asked if they should notify my family, I shook my head: “I’m an orphan. I have no family.” - After their daughter, Gracie, passed away, Adelaide Nayler abandoned every habit Theodore Barrelet had ever loathed. She stopped the hourly messages that she sent to check on his whereabouts; even when he stayed out all night, she no longer met him with hysterical confrontations. When she took a hard fall from a two-meter platform lift during a ballet rehearsal, the doctor asked if they should notify her family. Adelaide simply shook her head. "I'm an orphan," she said calmly. "I have no family." However, the head nurse in the ER recognized her. "Aren't you Mrs. Barrelet? Mr. Barrelet just brought someone in. They're up in the VIP ward. Should I go get him for you?" Only then did she remember that this private hospital was owned by the Barrelet Group. She was about to wave it off as unnecessary, yet half an hour later, Theodore stood in the doorway looking sharp in a dark gray suit. Theodore carried an air of cold command that only came with years of authority. A flicker of impatience crossed his face as he looked at her. "You're hurt. Why didn't you call me?" Adelaide looked away, her eyes fixed on the white hospital sheets. "It's just a torn tendon," she said flatly. "I'm not going to die." Her indifference sparked a sudden, inexplicable flash of anger in Theodore's chest. He remembered a time when Adelaide valued her legs more than life itself. Back then, a simple blister from practice was enough to make her run to him, eyes welling with tears as she begged for comfort. Now, with a ruptured tendon that could end her career, she hadn't even complained a word. Theodore was ready to snap at her, but the voices of young nurses drifting in from the hallway stopped him. "Mr. Barrelet is absolutely devoted to Ms. Maarafie. She only nicked her finger with a craft knife, yet he called the director, cleared the entire ER corridor, and wouldn't let her go for a second—as if he were afraid a single drop of her blood might hit the floor." Theodore's breath hitched. He instinctively glanced at Adelaide, bracing himself for the inevitable explosion of jealousy and rage. But she didn't even blink. She simply leaned back against her pillow, looking as if she were listening to someone else's story. The agitation in Theodore's chest sharpened, and he offered a stiff explanation. "Don't listen to that gossip. Lucille is performing at the art exhibition—her hands are her livelihood. I only brought her here to get her wound dressed because I just happened to pass by." Adelaide gave a noncommittal hum and said nothing more. Her reaction was so calm it frustrated Theodore, his voice rising. "What's with the sarcasm?" "I'm not thinking about anything," Adelaide replied. Her tone was flat, underpinned by a cold, detached rationality. "Lucille is the adopted sister you sponsored and raised. You've always been close, so it's only natural that you'd be worried about her." Theodore used to snap at her, his face dark with cold impatience. "Lucille's health is poor, and I've looked out for her since she was a child. If I don't take care of her, who will? For God's sake, stop being so petty." Now, Adelaide had finally become the poised, selfless woman he had always demanded: no more fighting, no more making a scene—just quiet and sensible. Yet Theodore's chest felt heavy, as if a weight were pressing the air from his lungs. This wasn't right. This wasn't the Adelaide he knew. Just then, Lucille Maarafie's assistant burst through the door in a panic. "Mr. Barrelet, Cille says she's dizzy and nauseous. It might be tetanus! Please, you have to come!" Theodore's simmering frustration finally found a target. "If she's dizzy, she needs a doctor," he snapped. "Am I a physician? Does my presence cure nausea?" The assistant flinched and hurried away. Theodore took a steadying breath before turning back to Adelaide, his tone softened. "Addie, are you still holding Gracie's death against me? Lucille was genuinely careless that day, and I've already canceled her art exhibition as punishment." He moved closer, sitting on the edge of the bed as he reached out to take Adelaide's cold hand in his. "We're still young. We'll have other children," Theodore said, his voice becoming gentle. "Tell you what—I'll clear my schedule for the week and stay here with you while you recover, alright?" But Adelaide silently withdrew her hand, tucking it beneath the covers. Theodore's brows furrowed instantly, his irritation surfacing, but a muffled thud from the hallway cut him off. Lucille, looking frail in her hospital gown, had collapsed just outside the door to Adelaide's ward. Theodore rushed to her side almost by instinct to help her up. "What are you doing? I told you to stay in bed." "I heard that Addie was hurt," Lucille whimpered, her eyes welling with tears. "I couldn't just sit there. I had to come see her." She shrank into Theodore's chest, acting as though she were terrified of Adelaide. "Addie, please don't be angry with me," she sobbed. "I never meant to lose Gracie..." In the past, Adelaide would have collapsed in tears. She would have lunged at Theodore, demanding to know why he was protecting a murderer. But now, she simply closed her eyes in exhaustion, refusing to spare even a glance for the two. She was paper-pale and gaunt, her frame so thin she looked as if a gust of wind might knock her over. There was something about her that felt heartbreakingly fragile, as though she could shatter at any moment. A sharp, sudden pang of guilt stabbed at Theodore's heart. He lowered his voice to Lucille in his arms. "I'm taking you back to your room. The air in here is stifling." He lifted her and strode away. He didn't return for the rest of the night. Instead, a call came through from the American Ballet Theatre. "Ms. Nayler, have you reached a decision regarding the 'The Forgotten Muses' dance restoration project? This is a high-level cultural preservation initiative. Once you join the team, you'll be stationed at a remote research site for at least five years—completely off the grid, with no outside contact. That includes your husband." "I've made up my mind," Adelaide said, her voice unnervingly steady. "Don't worry. I've already had the divorce papers drafted. Once the cooling-off period ends next week, I'll be single. A life of seclusion is exactly what I've been wishing for." ###Chapter 2 The artistic director on the other end of the line hesitated, clearly caught off guard. "Ms. Nayler, are you sure about this? Everyone in this industry knows your history. You were a campus legend for the way you chased Theodore. How you gave up your spot in the finals for the Prix de Lausanne Gold Medal because of him. You even settled for being a background dancer at his company's annual gala..." A dull, grinding ache flared in Adelaide's chest. She had been the dance department's prima ballerina, a swan who commanded the spotlight—yet when it came to Theodore, she had lost everything. Her love for him had been an instantaneous, life-altering spark that turned into a relentless pursuit. They had been university classmates, the kind of pair everyone jokingly labeled the "power couple." He was perpetually at the top of the Finance Department; she was the undisputed face of the Dance Department. Adelaide had never been the type to admit defeat. She had practiced until she collapsed, perfecting every movement in a desperate bid to catch his eye—only to be met with his cold indifference, again and again. But the most bitter pill to swallow was that Theodore had been born into it all. He was a man who effortlessly commanded the status and resources that Adelaide had spent her entire life dreaming of. On the surface, Adelaide challenged him at every turn, but deep down, she had long since woven this man into the very fabric of her being. During her senior year, she had intercepted Theodore while still in her rehearsal gear. Her face was flushed as she asked, "Theodore, if I get the highest score in the graduation showcase, will you be my boyfriend?" She expected someone as arrogant as him to sneer and brush her off. Instead, the young man in the crisp white shirt simply raised an eyebrow. He leaned in, his voice a murmur against her ear. "If you can dance your way into the ABT, I'll marry you." Because of that one offhand remark, Adelaide practically lived in the studio that year. She burned through more than a dozen pairs of pointe shoes, her toes a mess of bloody blisters. But in the end, she placed first in the auditions and secured her spot at the American Ballet Theatre. Theodore kept his word. On the stage of the grand theater, he orchestrated a legendary proposal that became the talk of the city. As red rose petals rained down from the rafters, it looked like the very definition of romance. "Adelaide, marry me. We'll make it official the moment we're of age," he promised, dropping to one knee in the glare of the public eye. At that moment, Adelaide felt as if she held the entire world in her hands. It wasn't until later that she realized the grand gesture had been nothing more than a PR stunt—a calculated move by Theodore to bury the scandal surrounding Lucille's background. Back then, Adelaide was a rising star in the ballet world. She had the fame and the spotlight required to distract the media from the rumors that Lucille was an illegitimate daughter. They were the "it couple," and their perfect narrative was exactly what was needed to appease the shareholders and the public alike. He hadn't chosen her out of love. He had chosen her after weighing the pros and cons. "Ms. Nayler? Are you still there?" the voice on the other end prompted cautiously. "You've gone quiet. Are you having second thoughts about leaving Mr. Barrelet? I understand if you are. After all, you two have such a long history..." "I'm not having second thoughts," Adelaide interrupted, her voice firm. "And I'll never regret this. I stopped loving him a long time ago." The words had barely left her lips when the door to the room swung open with a violent crash. Theodore stood in the doorway, radiating a cold, dark fury. "You stopped loving me?" he demanded, his eyes burning with a dangerous intensity. "Say that again, Adelaide. I dare you." ###Chapter 3 Adelaide had been lying on her side when the call came through. The moment the door crashed open, she hung up, slid her phone under the pillow, and squeezed her eyes shut, feigning sleep. Theodore strode to the bedside, the scent of cigarete smoke clinging to his clothes. When he saw her steady, rhythmic breathing, the tension in his shoulders eased slightly. She must have been talking in her sleep... He let out a breath of relief, yet the words still felt like a thorn twisting in his heart. He couldn't bear the thought of Adelaide even dreaming about not loving him. He reached out and gently shook her. "Addie, wake up. Were you having a nightmare? I heard you crying... You were saying something about not loving someone anymore. Who were you dreaming about?" Adelaide opened her eyes, her gaze hollow. "It was nothing. I just dreamed of Gracie. She was crying, asking me why her daddy left her all alone at the park... asking why no one loved her." Theodore stiffened. He pulled her into a tight embrace, his voice thick with suppressed emotion. "Addie, it was an accident. My heart broke too when she ran off and got lost. Please, don't do this to yourself." He pulled back slightly. His tone laced with urgency as he added. "We're only 27. We'll have another child—a daughter, just like Gracie." Adelaide let him hold her, but she felt nothing. She was completely numb, her heart a dead weight in her chest. She could have more children, of course—but what did that matter? While Gracie was struggling in that freezing river, he had been busy celebrating Lucille's birthday. How could another child ever erase the life that was lost? She didn't even have the energy to argue anymore. She simply moved the conversation along with a quiet, detached calm. "It's late. Is there a reason you're here?" Theodore's expression faltered for a split second, his gaze shifting away. "Actually... Lucille isn't doing well. Her insomnia has been terrible lately. She was hoping for some of that sleep-aid aromatherapy you used to blend for her." A bitter laugh welled up in Adelaide's chest. Here she was with a ruptured tendon, and he had come to her in the dead of night—all to fetch a scented oil for that woman. Theodore seemed to realize how cold the request sounded and quickly backtracked. "You don't have to do it yourself. Just give me the ratio and the list of essential oils, and I'll have my assistant put it together." Theodore had always been a light sleeper. Years ago, when the pressure of work became too much, he would lie awake for hours. For his sake, Adelaide had dedicated herself to studying aromatherapy, eventually creating a blend she called "Cedar Calm." It was the only scent that allowed him to sleep through the night. But years of exposure to high-concentration oils had taken their toll; Adelaide had developed chronic respiratory allergies, and her sense of smell had been permanently dulled. Theodore had never even noticed. In five years of marriage, he hadn't even realized she was allergic to certain types of pollen. It turned out this marriage had been nothing more than a solo performance. The corner of Adelaide's mouth twitched. "Get me a pen and paper. I'll write it down for you." Theodore immediately called someone to bring over a pen and paper. As he watched Adelaide jot down the formula and hand it over without the slightest hesitation, a sudden hollow ache settled in his chest. In the past, if he had asked for this formula, Adelaide would have wrapped her arms around his neck and teased him. "I'm not giving it to you," she would say playfully. "It's my secret. If you want it, you'll just have to keep me around forever so I can light it for you every night." But now, she handed it over as if she were discarding a piece of trash. Theodore took the note, silently reassuring himself that she was simply exhausted—that she was helping because she had always been the one with the soft heart. "Mr. Barrelet! Ms. Maarafie is throwing things," a nurse called out anxiously from the hallway. "She's screaming that there are shadows coming after her..." Theodore's brow furrowed as he snapped impatiently. "You can't even handle something this simple? What the hel am I paying you for?" His voice was sharp with rebuke, but his feet were already moving toward the door. "Addie, go ahead and sleep first. I'm just going to check on her. I'll be right back." He was always like this—spouting bitter disdain for Lucille while his actions consistently put her first. Adelaide had seen through the act long ago. She simply rolled over, her back to the door, and closed her eyes. She had just drifted into a restless half-sleep when Theodore returned moments later. This time, there was no pretense. He tore back the covers and roughly hauled her out of bed. "Adelaide! Lucille had a reaction to the aromatherapy you blended. She's covered in red rashes and going into anaphylactic shock!" Theodore dug his fingers into her jaw, his eyes bloodshot and wild with rage. "What did you put in that formula? Were you trying to kill her?" ###Chapter 4 Adelaide lifted her gaze. Her eyes, once brimming with love, were now a dead calm as they swept indifferently across Theodore's face. "If you think there's something wrong with the blend, send it to the lab and have it tested." Her voice was hoarse, as if her throat were filled with grit. "Or you don't even care about the truth? Maybe you're just looking for an excuse to lash out. If that's the case, stop pretending. Just do it. I'll take the blame." Lucille had used these same underhanded tactics to frame her countless times before. She had shredded her own costumes in the studio and cried, claiming Adelaide had done it. She had poured oil on the floor while Adelaide was rehearsing, then blinked back tears and claimed she'd accidentally spilled water... The list of her petty acts was endless. There was a time when Adelaide couldn't understand how a man as shrewd as Theodore—someone who never lost a fight in the boardroom—could fail to see through such transparent tricks. Now, she knew better. It wasn't that he couldn't see through them; it was that he couldn't stand Lucille's supposed suffering and needed a target for his redirected anger. And that target was always her. His wife. Any desire Adelaide once had to defend herself had been buried in the ground alongside her daughter. She leaned against the headboard, feeling completely numb, even in the face of his accusations. She didn't even feel the sting of the injustice anymore. The sight of her cold, impassive face only made the tightness in Theodore's chest grow worse. He frowned, his voice sharp and defensive. "What do you mean by taking it out on you? Addie, if you feel wronged, then say it. You should just stop with the constant sarcasm. I'm your husband, not your enemy." Adelaide simply closed her eyes again, pulling the duvet higher around her shoulders. "There's nothing left between us. Not anymore." Theodore's heart skipped a beat. "What does that mean? What do you mean there's nothing left between us?" Adelaide didn't answer. She curled into a small ball, using her silence to build a wall that shut him out completely. That sensation of grasping at sand—of losing his grip no matter how hard he squeezed—filled Theodore with a sudden, inexplicable panic. He felt a desperate urge to do something, anything, to shatter the suffocating stillness between them. After a long silence, his voice softened. "Tomorrow is Gracie's memorial service. I'll come to pick you up, and we'll say goodbye to our daughter together." The figure beneath the covers stiffened, yet she still didn't open her eyes. Just then, his assistant's voice, thick with relief, drifted in from the hallway. "Mr. Barrelet, Ms. Maarafie is awake. The red rashes have already started to fade. She's just still very upset, saying that she's frightened..." "I'll be right there," Theodore replied coldly. He looked back at the frail figure in the bed, his gaze lingering for a long moment. "Addie, get some rest. I'll be here early tomorrow morning to take you home." Adelaide didn't sleep a wink that night. Today was the day Gracie would finally be laid to rest. Her precious girl—the life she had carried for ten months, the child who used to beg her in a sweet voice saying, "Dance, Mommy"—would soon be nothing more than a handful of ashes buried in the cold earth. Theodore arrived early the next morning, as promised. They rode in a heavy, suffocating silence in the back of the black Maybach, heading toward the Barrelet's residence. The mansion was transformed; black drapes hung in the building, and the scent of lilies was overwhelming. A somber funeral dirge played softly through the halls. A crowd of mourners had already gathered—some weeping with genuine grief, others merely there to network—but none of them carried the hollow ache that resided in Adelaide's chest. Adelaide's leg hadn't even begun to heal, and every step was a jagged bolt of pain. Leaning heavily on her cane, she struggled forward, desperate to reach the parlor just to see her daughter's portrait one last time. The moment Adelaide stepped in through the door, Theodore's mother, Vanessa Barrelet, lunged at her like a madwoman. "You jinx! How dare you show your face here?" A sharp crack echoed through the room as Vanessa slapped Adelaide hard. Before Adelaide could react, the woman grabbed a fistful of her hair and began dragging her back toward the door, striking her and screaming, "It's your fault! You killed my granddaughter! You knew Gracie wasn't feeling well that day. Why didn't you watch over her? You heartless woman... you're the reason that Gracie is gone!" The blows left Adelaide's ears ringing and her vision blurred; she stood frozen on the spot. It was Lucille who had taken Gracie to the river to sketch that day. It was Lucille who had insisted on keeping a sick child out in the cold wind. So why was her mother-in-law pinning all the blame on her? Instinct told her Theodore was behind this. With great effort, she turned her head, her gaze searching for the man in the black suit. But Theodore averted his eyes, staring blankly at a withered tree through the window, refusing to acknowledge her. At that moment, several relatives swarmed in, joining Vanessa as they shoved Adelaide and hurled insults. "How could a mother like this even live with herself? She couldn't even keep her own child safe!" "Get out! You don't deserve to set foot in this house ever again!" ###Chapter 5 Today was supposed to be the darkest day of Adelaide's life. She had lost her only daughter, yet here she was, dragging her injured leg to say one final goodbye—only to be driven away by her in-laws like an unwanted intruder. They hurled insults at her, and in the chaos, an elbow slammed into her wounded leg. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead as she stumbled and collapsed due to the pain. Her forehead struck the floor, and a thin trail of blood began to trickle down from the corner of her eye. "Enough!" Theodore finally moved. He strode forward, shoving the crowd aside, and swept Adelaide into his arms in one swift motion. "Have you all lost your minds? Gracie's death was an accident. It has nothing to do with Addie! If anyone touches her again, they'll have to answer to me!" The cold, intimidating air radiating from him was absolute. As the head of the Barrelet family, his word was law, and the crowd instantly fell back. Theodore's face was ashen with rage. He swept Adelaide into his arms and carried her to the study on the second floor. He grabbed a first-aid kit and began cleaning the gash on her forehead. His movements were clumsy, and his touch lacked real tenderness. Adelaide's eyes remained hollow; she didn't even let out a whimper of pain. She simply stared coldly at the man looming over her, her voice hoarse. "Theodore, Lucille was the one who insisted on taking Gracie out that day. She was the one so caught up in her painting that she lost sight of our daughter. So why does your mother keep screaming that I'm the one who killed Gracie?" The hand holding the cotton swab froze. Theodore's eyes shifted, unable to meet hers. "Addie, you know Lucille's situation is... delicate. She's the adopted daughter of the Barrelet family; we've sponsored her since she was a child. People are already gossiping about her. If the world finds out her negligence led to Gracie's drowning, her career in the art world is over. The Barrelet Group's stock will also take a massive hit. "But you're different. You're Mrs. Barrelet—my wife. As long as I'm protecting you, no one can actually touch you. So just... let Cille off the hook on this one. Take the hit for her. In exchange, I'll transfer the shares of the grand theater project in the south side of the city into your name." Theodore went quiet, watching her with a mix of anxiety and expectation, waiting for her to respond. He had expected Adelaide to fight back with her usual fire—to sob about the injustice of it all and demand to know why he always chose Lucille. Instead, she simply looked at him. Her gaze was so hollow it sent a flicker of panic through his heart. After a long pause, she spoke indifferently, "Do whatever you want. I don't care." Reputation? Innocence? In a world where she has lost her daughter, those things were meaningless. If taking the fall meant he would finally leave her alone and stop hounding her, then so be it. Her answer was so immediate that Theodore was stunned, the restless anxiety in his chest tightening by the second. "Addie, don't make more of this than it is. My responsibility to Lucille is purely a matter of duty," Theodore explained flatly, trying to soothe his own uneasiness. "She's been frail since she was a child—sensitive, fragile. I promised my father I'd look out for her. If the truth comes out, the public will crucify her. She wouldn't be able to bear it..." "I understand," Adelaide said, lowering her eyes to hide the lightless void within them. "You don't need to explain yourself." Explanations are for the people you love; grievances only matter when you still care enough to feel them. She thought of him as nothing more than a stranger now. It only made sense for a stranger to sacrifice her to protect the woman he loved; she felt neither surprised nor particularly sad. Theodore was about to say something to break the tension when the study door burst open. A maid rushed in, breathless. "Mr. Barrelet, you need to come quickly! Ms. Maarafie went to the parlor to pay her respects and ran into Ms. Barrelet. They're fighting downstairs!" Elodie Barrelet was Theodore's younger sister and his only sibling. Sharp-tongued and fiercely protective, Elodie had always loathed Lucille's innocent victim act. Years ago, Lucille had manipulated a situation that resulted in Elodie being shipped off to boarding school, where she had suffered through a miserable few years. Because of that, Elodie despised her, and she never missed an opportunity to lash out at Lucille. Theodore's face went pale. He dropped the gauze he was holding. "Addie, finish the bandage yourself. I have to check on them. Elodie has a bad temper and won't hold back." Without waiting for a response, he dashed out of the room quickly. Adelaide stared at the door as it swung shut, feeling nothing but a wave of bitter irony. When his own sister and his "adopted" sister fought, the one who always won his sympathy was the outsider—the girl with no blood ties to the family. Downstairs, Elodie's voice, sharp and thick with tears, pierced through the floorboards. "Theodore, are you blind? I'm your sister! Lucille is the one who let Gracie die, and you're still standing up for her? How can you even look Addie in the eye? "Addie used to be so proud—look at what you've turned her into! Haven't you noticed she doesn't even bother to look at you anymore? It's because she's done with you. She has completely given up on you!" ###Chapter 6 Theodore felt as though Elodie's words had struck him with the force of a heavy hammer. "Shut up!" he barked, blinded by fury. "This is between Addie and me. Just stay out of it!" He reached down and hauled Lucille into his arms. Though her hair was a mess, she appeared unhurt as she slumped against him. Without so much as a glance at his trembling sister, he strode out of the house. The second Theodore was gone, the tension snapped. Vanessa, unable to vent her rage on her son for protecting an outsider, turned her venom elsewhere. She rounded up several of the sturdier maids and stormed upstairs. "Adelaide, Theodore isn't here to protect you now!" Vanessa's face twisted with malice. "You killed Gracie. So, you're going to pay for it. I'll make sure every day you spend in this house is a living hel." As soon as she finished speaking, the maids lunged at Adelaide. They tied up Adelaide's hands and feet with thick ropes. They dragged her downstairs like a dead weight, heading straight for the pool in the backyard. The late autumn water was ice-cold. Vanessa kicked Adelaide in the back of the knees, forcing her down at the pool's edge, then grabbed a handful of her hair and shoved her head underwater. "This is how Gracie drowned!" Vanessa screamed. "Do you have any idea what it feels like to have your lungs fill with water? I'm going to make sure you find out!" The freezing water rushed into Adelaide's mouth and nose instantly. The sensation of suffocation tightened around her throat like a cold, suffocating weight. A searing pain tore through her lungs, and the wound on her leg throbbed with a sharp, agonizing ache as the cold bit into it. It was so cold... so painful... Was this the same despair Gracie felt while struggling in the river? Had she cried out for her mother at the end? Just as Adelaide's consciousness began to slip away, she was wrenched up by her hair. As her head broke the surface, she gasped for air and kept coughing. But she had barely managed two frantic gasps of air before Vanessa became fierce again, slamming her head back into the water. "You can swim! You were the star of the varsity team, so don't tell me you couldn't save her!" Vanessa shrieked, her voice reaching a fever pitch. "I know! You were taking it out on Theodore! You hated him for choosing Cille over you, so you let that child die just to get back at him! You heartless monster!" Adelaide's eyes remained open in the water, her vision blurred. How pathetic. Even an outsider like Vanessa could see that Lucille was the one Theodore truly loved and protected. Only Theodore himself clung to the thin lie of "brotherly love," deceiving no one but himself. The torment continued more than a dozen times, until Adelaide no longer had the strength to fight back. A faint, wispy cloud of crimson began to bloom on the surface of the water. "Madam Barrelet, stop!" a timid maid cried out, her voice trembling. "Mrs. Barrelet is coughing up blood! It looks like she has a pulmonary hemorrhage. If this continues, she's going to die!" Only then did Vanessa reluctantly let go, spitting on the pavement in disgust. "Pathetic. Who are you trying to fool by playing dead?" Adelaide had long drifted into unconsciousness. When she woke up again, she found herself in a hospital room heavy with the clinical scent of disinfectant. Theodore was sitting at her bedside. His jaw was covered in dark stubble, and his eyes were bloodshot. The usually impeccable CEO looked completely disheveled. "Addie, you're awake." Seeing her eyes flutter open, a spark of life flickered in his dull gaze. He gripped her cold hand tightly. "I'm so sorry. I failed to protect you. I've given my mother a stern talking-to, and the maids who touched you have all been fired. I promise, no one will ever hurt you again." Adelaide stared blankly at the ceiling, feeling nothing but a hollow emptiness. She had nearly died at his mother's hands, yet all he offered was a "talking-to." When it came to letting her down, Theodore never failed to disappoint. "Fine," she whispered. She pulled her hand from his and rolled over, turning her back to him. She was unwilling to utter another word. Theodore panicked at her cold indifference. Elodie's furious shout echoed in his mind again, "She's done with you!" A wave of dread washed over him—the terrifying sense that he was losing her. Instinctively, he reached out, desperate to claw back some kind of connection. "Addie, I've been by your side for 24 hours straight. My stomach is killing me—my ulcers are acting up again," Theodore murmured, his voice softening into a pathetic plea. "I just want that pumpkin soup you used to make for me. Nothing else sits right. Could you..." His eyes drifted to Adelaide's leg in its heavy cast and the dark bruises mottling her skin. He suddenly realized the absurdity of his request. He scrambled to backtrack. "You don't have to get up! Just walk me through it—tell me how to get the heat right, and I'll do it myself. I'm going to take care of you from now on, okay?" Adelaide remained turned away, her eyes squeezed shut. Her voice was cold and detached. "Theodore, you're a grown man. If you want soup, go buy some—or better yet, go ask your precious Cille to make it for you. "Don't bother me." ###Chapter 7 In the past, if Theodore so much as winced or muttered about a stomachache, she would abandon a crucial solo rehearsal just to rush home and fix him something to soothe it. Once, on the eve of a major tour, she had stayed on her feet for two hours simmering soup for him just because he mentioned a craving. She did it all with an ankle so swollen she could barely stand, enduring every bit of that pain. But now, as he stood there wincing in front of her, she simply kept her back turned and gave him the cold shoulder. A suffocating tightness gripped Theodore's chest. He couldn't hold it back any longer. "Addie, why are you being so cold to me lately? You were never like this before." Adelaide didn't turn around, her voice completely flat. "I'm not like this before? Back then, if I asked a single question about where you were going, you'd call me a nuisance. You told me I was like a shadow you couldn't shake. Now that I've stopped bothering you and given you the freedom you wanted, what is it that you're actually unhappy about?" Theodore was left speechless by her words. There was a time when Adelaide's entire world revolved around him; her only wish was to be by his side every second. Back then, he had only felt suffocated. More than once, he had scolded her in front of others, "As my wife, can't you show some independence? Hovering over me all day long. Even if you aren't embarrassed by it, I certainly am!" Now, she had finally become exactly what he'd asked for: independent and uninterested in his life. She wouldn't even deign to look him in the eye. So why did his chest feel like a gaping hole with a cold wind whistling through it? "Addie, I know Gracie's death has left you shattered." Theodore sighed, hoping this acknowledgment would earn her forgiveness. "Just give me some time, and I'll make it up to you. We have the rest of our lives, and I have all the patience in the world to wait for you to let me back in." He leaned down and pressed a soft kiss to her cold forehead. "Go back to sleep. I won't disturb you anymore." Theodore left, brimming with confidence, certain that time was on his side. He had no idea that the moment the door clicked shut, the phone tucked under Adelaide's pillow buzzed twice. The first notification was from the courthouse. "Ms. Nayler, the divorce certificate between you and Mr. Barrelet has been finalized. Please present your case number to collect the official documents within three business days." The second was from the American Ballet Theatre. "Ms. Nayler, the 'The Forgotten Muses' restoration project officially launches tomorrow. Your transport is currently en route to the hospital for the secure transfer. Please send us your location." Adelaide stared at the two lines of text on the screen. After a long moment, a relieved smile appeared on her face. Finally, the day she had been waiting for had arrived. But before she left for good, there was one last piece of filth she needed to sweep away. Adelaide threw back the covers, enduring the agony of her ruptured tendon. Grabbing her cane, she hobbled toward Lucille's room next door. The hallway was deathly quiet. As she expected, Theodore was nowhere to be seen. Of course, he wasn't—a man like him would never actually play the devoted nurse all night. "Adelaide? What are you doing here?" Lucille was propped up in bed, scrolling through her phone. The second she saw Adelaide, her mask of fragile innocence vanished, replaced by a smug, venomous sneer. "Are you here to gloat? You're pathetic. Look at your injuries, and Theo couldn't care less. Unlike me, I break out in a tiny rash, and he nearly burns the hospital down." Lucille let out a sharp, mocking laugh. "If I hadn't made up some craving for a late-night dessert from that bistro across town just to get rid of him, do you think you'd even be able to get past the door?" Adelaide didn't respond to that; she had long since become numb to these petty games. She leaned heavily on her cane and stared down at Lucille, her gaze hard and unwavering. "Lucille, I'm only going to ask you once. That day at the river with Gracie—did she really slip... or did you push her?" Lucille froze, then burst into hysterical laughter, as if it were the funniest joke she’d ever heard. "Addie, do you really want the truth? I'm afraid it'll drive you straight over the edge." "Try me." Adelaide's knuckles turned white as she gripped the handle of her cane. A venomous glint flashed in Lucille's eyes. She leaned in, her voice dropping to a low, lethal hiss. "Then listen closely... Theodore was there that day." Adelaide's eyes widened. The air left her lungs in a sharp, silent gasp. "When the riverbank collapsed, Gracie and I went down at the same time." Lucille watched with sadistic pleasure as the color drained from Adelaide's face, twisting the knife deeper. "Theo was standing right there. He didn't hesitate for a single second as he rushed toward me and grabbed my hand. "And your poor little daughter... She was swept away by the river current right in front of him." Lucille let out a sharp, mocking cackle. "Do you know the best part? I can swim. I was on the diving team! But Theo still chose to save me first. "In his heart, you and that brat of yours aren't worth one of my fingers." Boom! The final, frayed thread of Adelaide's sanity broke. So that was the truth. So he was there that day. It turned out that he was the one who gave up on Gracie. Tears blurred her vision, and she wiped them away with a jagged breath. Staring at Lucille's twisted, gloating face, she realized how utterly blind Theodore was—to cherish such a wretched soul as his most prized possession. "I see. I understand now." Adelaide nodded, her voice eerily calm. She turned around, leaned heavily on her cane, and dragged her injured leg step by painful step out of the room, down the corridors and finally through the hospital entrance. Theodore, there was nothing left between us. It wasn't just that we had no future. You'd reached back and set our entire past on fire. From this day on, we were strangers. In this life, and whatever came after, I never wanted to see your face again. Adelaide took a taxi to the courthouse and sat on the steps through the night. The moment the doors opened at dawn, she collected her divorce certificate. She slid the copy intended for Theodore into an envelope and asked a courier to deliver it directly to the Barrelet Group. With that final task complete, a black SUV with government plates pulled up to the curb. Adelaide opened the door and got in without a moment's hesitation. Just as the car started, she took out her phone and hit "send" on the audio recording from the night before. The one where Lucille admitted, in her own words, that Theodore had stood by and watched Gracie drown. That was right. She had been recording the entire time. If the law couldn't touch them for their moral rot, then she would let the storm of public outcry tear the masks off this despicable pair. This was the last thing she could do as a mother for her daughter before she left. "Theodore, were you ready to receive this great gift from me?" she thought.
The richest person alive is a baby👶 An accident puts a gifted kid at the top💰 Selling cuteness, making billions💥 The mastermind behind a financial empire? It's this milk-drinking little one💀 Adorable face crushing business tycoons😱 Babbling voice signing trillion-dollar deals🔥 Nobody dares underestimate this kid👑 Because his money can buy the whole world🫂 Watch now 👉 🔥The Cub Who Bought the World🔥 #GoodShort #CubBoughtTheWorld #BabyTrillionaire #CuteButDeadly #MilkAndMoney #AdorableMastermind #UnstoppableCub
My dad has been on the NHS waiting list for an orthopaedic consultation for sixteen months. Not for surgery. For the consultation that decides whether he needs surgery. His name is Roy. He is 71. He worked as a plant manager at Forgemasters in Sheffield for thirty-eight years. He has lifted things for a living his entire adult life. I want to tell you what sixteen months on a waiting list actually looks like, because if you have got a parent or a partner sitting on one of these lists, you need to know what is happening to their body while they wait. Month one. He gets the letter. Standard NHS template. Dear Mr Whitaker, you have been added to the waiting list. Estimated wait, 12 to 14 months. He takes it well. Says it is the system. Month four. He stops walking down to the King George on Friday nights. The seven minute walk that he had done every Friday for thirty years. Month seven. He stops doing the upstairs first thing in the morning. Sleeps on the sofa some nights because the stairs are not worth it before tea. Month nine. He stops driving the grandkids to football because getting in and out of the car at the leisure centre is humiliating. Month eleven. The wait gets pushed back. New letter. We are now estimating 14 to 18 months. No apology. Month thirteen. I drive up from Manchester for his birthday. He has stopped going to his mate Geoff's funeral because he could not stand at the wake. He told me that in the kitchen and pretended it was a joke. Month fifteen. He falls in the car park at Asda. Does not break anything. But for two weeks afterwards he does not leave the house. Month sixteen. I am sat in his lounge and I realise my dad is not watching the football anymore. He is watching the clock. Counting how long it has been since he last had to stand up. That is what a waiting list does. It does not pause your knee. It accelerates it. Because while you wait, you stop moving. While you stop moving, your quadriceps weakens. While your quadriceps weakens, the load on your patellar tendon gets worse, not better. Every week on the list makes the eventual surgery harder, the recovery longer, and the outcome worse. I knew none of this until last month. Last month I was in a sports physio's clinic in Didsbury for my own back, and I asked him offhand what I should do about my dad. He said, How long has he been waiting. I said sixteen months. He said, Has anyone explained to him what is actually wrong. I said no. Just that it is wear and tear. The usual. He drew me a diagram on the back of a Post-it note. A kneecap. A tendon below it. A small dot where the tendon meets the bone. He said, Every step your dad takes, his quadriceps fires and pulls on that tendon with up to 17 times his bodyweight. All that force funnels through the dot. If the dot is inflamed, every step grinds into the inflammation. The pain does not stop because the force never stops. That is not wear and tear. That is mechanics. I said what does the surgery actually do. He said, It replaces the joint. But it does not change the force. The surrounding muscles still fire with the same load through the same patterns. Up to 40% of patients still report significant pain a year after the operation. He told me to look up something called the Stryde Precision Strap before my dad had his consultation. I bought two that night. £29.90 for a pair, buy-one-get-one. 60 day money-back. I drove up to Sheffield the following Saturday. I did not tell my dad I had brought it. I just put it on the kitchen table next to his tea. He looked at it for about forty seconds. Then he said, Is this another one of your wife's wellness things. I said no. I said this is a strap that sits 2 centimetres below your kneecap, directly on the patellar tendon, and it changes where the force lands when you walk. I said an X-ray study published in the Sports Health journal measured a 34% reduction in tendon strain. I said it costs less than the round he would buy at the King George. He put it on. He stood up. Then he walked from the kitchen to the front door. Then he walked back. He sat down and he did not say anything for about ninety seconds. Then he said, Daniel, my knee feels different. I asked him different how. He said, Quieter. Like the bit at the front is not being squashed. I drove back to Manchester that night. He rang me on Tuesday. He had been to the King George for the first time in fourteen months. Walked there. Walked back. Three weeks later he rang the NHS and asked to be taken off the waiting list. They asked him why. He told them. The woman on the phone said, That is the third call I have had this week about that strap. That is the third call I have had this week about that strap. Right now Stryde is still doing the buy-one-get-one. £29.90 for two straps. 60 day money-back guarantee. If your dad's stairs do not change in two months, send them back, full refund. But please, before he spends another month on a list that is destroying him while he sits on it, get the strap on his leg. The wait is not neutral. The wait is the damage. 👉 https://getstryde.co/products/stryde-precision-strap
This is the photo of my NHS waiting list letter going in the bin. I am 64. I want to explain why. This is a photo I took on Tuesday morning at quarter past eight. The letter going in the bin is from the NHS. It is the one telling me my orthopaedic consultation is now expected to take 17 to 19 months. I am 64. My name is Pauline. I have lived in Hull my entire life. I have had what my GP keeps calling patellar tendinopathy in my right knee for almost four years. It started when I tripped on a kerb on Anlaby Road carrying shopping and landed on it. Never properly settled. I want to tell you what I tried before that letter went in the bin, because I think the thing that fixed it cost less than the cup of tea I made afterwards. Cortisone injections on the NHS. Three of them, one a year. The first one lasted four months. The second one lasted seven weeks. The third one lasted about ten days. After the third one my GP said we could not continue. Private physiotherapy at a clinic on Beverley Road. £55 a session. I went twelve times. £660. Helped while I was going. Stopped helping the week I stopped going. A neoprene knee sleeve from Boots. £24. Made my knee warmer. Made it sweat. Did not change the pain. A carbon fibre brace from a Facebook advert. £180. Slid down my leg every time I stood up. I sent it back after a fortnight. Voltarol gel, ibuprofen tablets, magnesium oil from a friend who swore by it, paracetamol, a heat pack, two TENS pads from Amazon, and a tub of organic turmeric the woman in the health food shop on Princes Avenue insisted I add to my morning porridge. All in, somewhere north of a thousand pounds in eighteen months on a knee that just got worse. By March I was avoiding stairs. I have a downstairs toilet, thank God. I had stopped walking to my friend Maureen's house, which is six minutes away, because I could not face the way back. Then last August the letter came. 17 to 19 months. I sat on my kitchen worktop and I cried. Not loudly. Just the slow kind where you do not even reach for a tissue because you cannot be bothered. My niece Ellie rang me that evening. She is 31, lives in Leeds, runs a yoga studio. I told her about the letter. She went quiet. She said, Auntie Pauline, before you do anything, can I send you something. It is twenty-nine ninety. It is a strap. It is not a sleeve. My back lady at the studio has been telling people to try it before they go private. I said send it. At that point I would have agreed to anything. It arrived on a Saturday morning. Two of them in a small black box. The strap itself is not very big. There are two silicone pads inside that press on a specific point on the tendon. You feel them go on. Here is what it actually does, because I had to understand this before I trusted it. Every time you walk, your quadriceps fires and pulls on your patellar tendon, the thick cord just below the kneecap, with up to 17 times your bodyweight. All of that force funnels through one small attachment point at the bottom of the kneecap. For three years my knee had been taking that load on the same inflamed patch of tissue with every step. The strap sits 2 centimetres below the kneecap, directly on the tendon, and it changes where the force goes. It spreads the load across the tendon instead of concentrating it at the inflamed point. The X-ray study in the Sports Health journal measured a 34% reduction in tendon strain. Not a wellness claim. Mechanics. I put it on. I stood up off the kitchen chair. I walked to the back door. Something felt different on the third step. Not numb. Not wrapped up. Just different. Like somebody had moved where the pressure was landing. That night I went down the stairs to fetch a book and I got to the bottom and stopped. I had not held the bannister. I had held the bannister with both hands every single time I went down those stairs for two and a half years. Day five I walked to Maureen's. Six minutes there. Six minutes back. Sat on her settee for two hours. Walked home. Day twelve I went into Hull town centre and did three shops. Two and a quarter hours on my feet on Whitefriargate. Came home, put the kettle on, sat down, and realised my knee was not throbbing. Day twenty-one I rang the NHS and asked to be taken off the consultation list. The lady on the phone asked me why. I told her. She said, You are the second one this morning. You are the second one this morning. On Tuesday I picked up the letter, folded it, and dropped it in the kitchen bin. I am not telling you this to sell you anything. I am telling you because there is probably a letter on your worktop, or your mother's worktop, or your husband's worktop, that says 14 months, or 17 months, or 19 months. And the wait is not benign. The strap is still £29.90 for two while I am writing this. Buy-one-get-one. 60 day money-back guarantee. If your knee does not change in two months, post them back, you get every penny. But honestly, before you wait another seventeen months, just put one on for a fortnight. I waited four years. I needed two weeks. 👉 https://getstryde.co/products/stryde-precision-strap
I wore a knee sleeve for two years. It was making my knee worse. I will tell you exactly how I worked that out. I wore a black neoprene knee sleeve every day for two years and three months. In hindsight, the sleeve was making my knee worse. I am 58. My name is Glenda. I am a retired primary school teacher. I live in Brighton. I want to tell you what I worked out about my knee on a Tuesday afternoon in February, because if you are wearing a sleeve right now, there is a good chance the sleeve is part of the problem and you do not know it yet. I bought my first sleeve in October 2022 from a sports shop on Western Road. £28. The lady behind the counter said her mum wore one and it changed her life. I wore it every day. To work, to the shops, to bed. The pain did not go away but it felt like the sleeve was holding things together. I told myself the sleeve was the only thing keeping me on my feet. I bought my second sleeve in 2023. The first one had stretched and slid. £34 this time. A copper-infused one because the advert said something about circulation. I bought my third sleeve in summer 2024. £45. Branded. Looked technical. Came with a little carry bag. By February of this year I had spent £107 on three sleeves and my knee was in worse shape than the day I bought the first one. I want to explain what I think the sleeve was actually doing. Look at the picture at the top of this post. The picture is exaggerated, obviously. But it is closer to the truth than people realise. Here is the actual mechanics, and you do not have to take it from me, the X-ray study is in the Sports Health journal. When you walk, your quadriceps fires and pulls on the patellar tendon, the thick cord just below the kneecap, with up to 17 times your bodyweight. That entire load funnels into one small attachment point at the bottom of the kneecap. If that point is inflamed, every step grinds the inflammation deeper. The pain does not heal because the force never stops. A neoprene sleeve does one thing. It applies even, low-grade compression around the entire joint. Top, bottom, sides, front, back. Equally. In every direction. It is a wraparound hug. It does not target the inflamed spot. It does not change where the force is going. It compresses everything equally, including the parts that were perfectly fine. Now here is the bit I worked out in February that made me angry. When you compress the entire joint, you can actually slightly increase the pressure on the inflamed point. Because compression in the surrounding tissues does not relieve the load on the tendon. It just adds general pressure on top of the load that was already there. Stop squeezing a tendon that is already being overloaded. It just grinds the bones closer together. I read a comment from a UK sports physio under a Facebook post in February that summed it up perfectly. He said, A sleeve is a warm hug for a joint that needs a fulcrum. I read that and I sat at my kitchen table and I took the sleeve off for the first time in two and a bit years. My knee actually felt slightly better without it within about an hour. Not magic. Just less compressed. Then I read the rest of the post. He was talking about a thing called the Stryde Precision Strap. £29.90 for two on a buy-one-get-one. He explained that it is not a sleeve. It does not wrap the joint. It is a structured device with two silicone pads that sit 2 centimetres below the kneecap, directly on the patellar tendon. The pads sit on the tendon. When the quadriceps fires, the pulling force has to travel through the strap before it reaches the inflamed spot. The strap acts as a fulcrum. It changes the angle of pull. It distributes the load across a wider section of the tendon. Same X-ray study, Sports Health journal. 34% reduction in patellar tendon strain. I ordered two that night. £29.90, 60 day money-back guarantee. When they arrived I sat at the same kitchen table and put one on. Tightened the velcro. The two silicone pads sat about an inch below the bottom of my kneecap, on the tendon, exactly where my pain was loudest. I stood up. I walked to the back door. I went into the garden. Something had changed in the way my leg was loading. Not numbed. Not bandaged. Just the pressure had moved off a particular point and was spread across a wider band. I have been wearing it for ten weeks. I have not put a sleeve back on. Last Saturday I walked the South Downs Way from Devil's Dyke to Truleigh Hill with my daughter. Five and a half miles. I have not done a hill walk in three years. If you are wearing a knee sleeve right now, please consider this honestly. If the sleeve was working, your stairs would be quieter and your walks would be longer. If your stairs are not quieter and your walks are not longer, the sleeve is not working. And there is a small chance, in my opinion as a 58 year old woman who wore one every day for two years three months, that the sleeve is part of why your knee is no better. Take it off. Order the strap. £29.90 for two. 60 day money-back. If it does not work for you, post them back and you will get every penny. But the sleeve is not the answer. It was never built to be. 👉 https://getstryde.co/products/stryde-precision-strap
We'd booked Italy for our 40th. Two years of saving. Vatican stairs, Venice canals, the cobbled streets that go on forever. Three weeks before the flight, I cancelled it. I couldn't face the steps. The GP had run out of suggestions. There wasn't much else they could offer. So I just stopped doing things. The seafront walks went first. Then the dog. Then anything with stairs. In October my physio mentioned a small strap. Not a sleeve. Not a brace. Sits two centimetres below the kneecap. Fifteen quid. "Try the simple thing first." First morning on my own stairs, the grinding wasn't there. I stopped halfway down. I didn't trust it. By week three I was walking two miles along the front with my husband. We rebooked Italy for the spring. I made it up every set of steps. ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ — Pamela R. FREE UK delivery + 60-day money-back guarantee 👉 Buy one get one free today
My dad walked up the stairs holding my daughter on Saturday and got to the top and did not grab anything. I cried at the top of those stairs. This is my dad and my daughter at the top of the stairs in his hallway in Newcastle on Saturday morning. My dad is 70. His name is David. He worked in the shipyards on the Tyne until 2002 and then in a hardware shop in Wallsend until he retired in 2019. My daughter is 22 months old. Her name is Olive. She thinks my dad is a god. I want to tell you about that photograph because if you have got a man in your life who used to be the strong one and is now quietly falling apart over a knee, this might be the most useful five minutes you spend today. Two and a half years ago he stopped picking Olive up. He said it was his back. It was not his back. Eighteen months ago he stopped doing the shed. The shed was the centre of his life. He has always had a shed. A year ago he stopped coming round for Sunday lunch at our house in Gateshead because the way back, up the steps to his front door, was too much in the dark. Six months ago I came over with Olive on a Tuesday and he was in the front room in his slippers at half eleven in the morning. He had not been outside since the previous Friday. Six months ago is when I knew. He had had cortisone three times on the NHS. Wore off faster each time. He had been on a private waiting list and a public waiting list. He had a sleeve from Boots that he never bothered with. He had a walking stick that he kept in the umbrella stand and refused to take outside because he said it made him look old. Then last March, my husband Iain saw a Facebook advert for something called the Stryde Precision Strap. He showed it to me on a Sunday night. I scrolled past it. I had seen a hundred of these things. Knee creams, magnetic bracelets, copper sleeves, all of it. But Iain said, Karen, watch the actual mechanism bit. So I did. Here is what it does. When you walk, your quadriceps fires and pulls on your patellar tendon, the thick cord just below the kneecap, with up to 17 times your bodyweight. All of that force funnels through one small attachment point at the bottom of the kneecap. If that point is inflamed, every step grinds the inflammation deeper. The strap sits 2 centimetres below the kneecap, on the tendon, and it changes where the force lands. It redirects the load across the tendon. There is a published X-ray study showing a 34% reduction in tendon strain. Not a wellness claim. Mechanics. I ordered two. £29.90 buy-one-get-one. 60 day money-back. They came on a Wednesday. I drove up to Newcastle on Saturday with them in the bottom of my bag. He laughed when I gave it to him. He said, Karen, look at the size of this thing. You think this is going to fix what cortisone could not. I said, Dad, it is twenty-nine ninety. They take it back if it does nothing. Wear it for a fortnight. He put it on at the kitchen table. He stood up. He walked from the kitchen to the front door. He turned around. He did not say anything for about ten seconds. Then he said, That is funny. The bit at the front of my knee is not pressing. Day three he did the shed. Three hours. Came in for a cup of tea, smelt of WD-40 for the first time in two years. Day eight he came round to ours for Sunday lunch. Walked up the steps to our front door without holding anything. I clocked it but I did not say anything because I did not want to make him self-conscious. Day fifteen Olive turned 22 months old. We went to his house for tea. After lunch she put her arms up at his feet and said, Dada-up. He looked at me. I looked at him. He had not picked her up since she was about ten months old. He bent down. He picked her up. He carried her into the kitchen. On Saturday morning, week six, we were upstairs at his house and Olive needed her nappy changed. I went to get her. He said, I will bring her down. He carried her from the spare room, along the landing, and down the stairs. He got to the bottom and he turned around and he said to me, I did not hold the bannister. I just walked down with her. I have not done that since she was born. I cried at the top of the stairs. Not loud. Just the sort where you have to pretend you are looking for something on your phone. It has been four months. He still wears it every day. He has done the shed. He has done Sunday lunches. He has done a long weekend in Northumberland with my mum where they walked the section of Hadrian's Wall that they had been talking about for ten years. He has not seen the cortisone bloke since March. He took himself off the private waiting list in April. The Stryde Precision Strap is still £29.90 for two while I am writing this. Buy-one-get-one. 60 day money-back guarantee. If your dad does not see a change, post them back, you get every penny. If you have got a granddad in your life who used to be the strong one and is now sitting in the front room at half eleven in his slippers, please, get one of these on his knee. I am not saying it will fix everything. I am saying my dad walked down the stairs with my daughter on Saturday. And on Friday before March, he could not get up to answer the door. 👉 https://getstryde.co/products/stryde-precision-strap
My dad has been on the NHS waiting list for an orthopaedic consultation for sixteen months. Not for surgery. For the consultation that decides whether he needs surgery. His name is Roy. He is 71. He worked as a plant manager at Forgemasters in Sheffield for thirty-eight years. He has lifted things for a living his entire adult life. I want to tell you what sixteen months on a waiting list actually looks like, because if you have got a parent or a partner sitting on one of these lists, you need to know what is happening to their body while they wait. Month one. He gets the letter. Standard NHS template. Dear Mr Whitaker, you have been added to the waiting list. Estimated wait, 12 to 14 months. He takes it well. Says it is the system. Month four. He stops walking down to the King George on Friday nights. The seven minute walk that he had done every Friday for thirty years. Month seven. He stops doing the upstairs first thing in the morning. Sleeps on the sofa some nights because the stairs are not worth it before tea. Month nine. He stops driving the grandkids to football because getting in and out of the car at the leisure centre is humiliating. Month eleven. The wait gets pushed back. New letter. We are now estimating 14 to 18 months. No apology. Month thirteen. I drive up from Manchester for his birthday. He has stopped going to his mate Geoff's funeral because he could not stand at the wake. He told me that in the kitchen and pretended it was a joke. Month fifteen. He falls in the car park at Asda. Does not break anything. But for two weeks afterwards he does not leave the house. Month sixteen. I am sat in his lounge and I realise my dad is not watching the football anymore. He is watching the clock. Counting how long it has been since he last had to stand up. That is what a waiting list does. It does not pause your knee. It accelerates it. Because while you wait, you stop moving. While you stop moving, your quadriceps weakens. While your quadriceps weakens, the load on your patellar tendon gets worse, not better. Every week on the list makes the eventual surgery harder, the recovery longer, and the outcome worse. I knew none of this until last month. Last month I was in a sports physio's clinic in Didsbury for my own back, and I asked him offhand what I should do about my dad. He said, How long has he been waiting. I said sixteen months. He said, Has anyone explained to him what is actually wrong. I said no. Just that it is wear and tear. The usual. He drew me a diagram on the back of a Post-it note. A kneecap. A tendon below it. A small dot where the tendon meets the bone. He said, Every step your dad takes, his quadriceps fires and pulls on that tendon with up to 17 times his bodyweight. All that force funnels through the dot. If the dot is inflamed, every step grinds into the inflammation. The pain does not stop because the force never stops. That is not wear and tear. That is mechanics. I said what does the surgery actually do. He said, It replaces the joint. But it does not change the force. The surrounding muscles still fire with the same load through the same patterns. Up to 40% of patients still report significant pain a year after the operation. He told me to look up something called the Stryde Precision Strap before my dad had his consultation. I bought two that night. £29.90 for a pair, buy-one-get-one. 60 day money-back. I drove up to Sheffield the following Saturday. I did not tell my dad I had brought it. I just put it on the kitchen table next to his tea. He looked at it for about forty seconds. Then he said, Is this another one of your wife's wellness things. I said no. I said this is a strap that sits 2 centimetres below your kneecap, directly on the patellar tendon, and it changes where the force lands when you walk. I said an X-ray study published in the Sports Health journal measured a 34% reduction in tendon strain. I said it costs less than the round he would buy at the King George. He put it on. He stood up. Then he walked from the kitchen to the front door. Then he walked back. He sat down and he did not say anything for about ninety seconds. Then he said, Daniel, my knee feels different. I asked him different how. He said, Quieter. Like the bit at the front is not being squashed. I drove back to Manchester that night. He rang me on Tuesday. He had been to the King George for the first time in fourteen months. Walked there. Walked back. Three weeks later he rang the NHS and asked to be taken off the waiting list. They asked him why. He told them. The woman on the phone said, That is the third call I have had this week about that strap. That is the third call I have had this week about that strap. Right now Stryde is still doing the buy-one-get-one. £29.90 for two straps. 60 day money-back guarantee. If your dad's stairs do not change in two months, send them back, full refund. But please, before he spends another month on a list that is destroying him while he sits on it, get the strap on his leg. The wait is not neutral. The wait is the damage. 👉 https://getstryde.co/products/stryde-precision-strap
I quit all the bad habits my husband hated. I no longer sent him messages every hour to check his whereabouts. Even if he stayed out all night, I stopped questioning him. When I got injured and the doctor asked if they should notify my family, I shook my head: “I’m an orphan. I have no family.” - After their daughter, Gracie, passed away, Adelaide Nayler abandoned every habit Theodore Barrelet had ever loathed. She stopped the hourly messages that she sent to check on his whereabouts; even when he stayed out all night, she no longer met him with hysterical confrontations. When she took a hard fall from a two-meter platform lift during a ballet rehearsal, the doctor asked if they should notify her family. Adelaide simply shook her head. "I'm an orphan," she said calmly. "I have no family." However, the head nurse in the ER recognized her. "Aren't you Mrs. Barrelet? Mr. Barrelet just brought someone in. They're up in the VIP ward. Should I go get him for you?" Only then did she remember that this private hospital was owned by the Barrelet Group. She was about to wave it off as unnecessary, yet half an hour later, Theodore stood in the doorway looking sharp in a dark gray suit. Theodore carried an air of cold command that only came with years of authority. A flicker of impatience crossed his face as he looked at her. "You're hurt. Why didn't you call me?" Adelaide looked away, her eyes fixed on the white hospital sheets. "It's just a torn tendon," she said flatly. "I'm not going to die." Her indifference sparked a sudden, inexplicable flash of anger in Theodore's chest. He remembered a time when Adelaide valued her legs more than life itself. Back then, a simple blister from practice was enough to make her run to him, eyes welling with tears as she begged for comfort. Now, with a ruptured tendon that could end her career, she hadn't even complained a word. Theodore was ready to snap at her, but the voices of young nurses drifting in from the hallway stopped him. "Mr. Barrelet is absolutely devoted to Ms. Maarafie. She only nicked her finger with a craft knife, yet he called the director, cleared the entire ER corridor, and wouldn't let her go for a second—as if he were afraid a single drop of her blood might hit the floor." Theodore's breath hitched. He instinctively glanced at Adelaide, bracing himself for the inevitable explosion of jealousy and rage. But she didn't even blink. She simply leaned back against her pillow, looking as if she were listening to someone else's story. The agitation in Theodore's chest sharpened, and he offered a stiff explanation. "Don't listen to that gossip. Lucille is performing at the art exhibition—her hands are her livelihood. I only brought her here to get her wound dressed because I just happened to pass by." Adelaide gave a noncommittal hum and said nothing more. Her reaction was so calm it frustrated Theodore, his voice rising. "What's with the sarcasm?" "I'm not thinking about anything," Adelaide replied. Her tone was flat, underpinned by a cold, detached rationality. "Lucille is the adopted sister you sponsored and raised. You've always been close, so it's only natural that you'd be worried about her." Theodore used to snap at her, his face dark with cold impatience. "Lucille's health is poor, and I've looked out for her since she was a child. If I don't take care of her, who will? For God's sake, stop being so petty." Now, Adelaide had finally become the poised, selfless woman he had always demanded: no more fighting, no more making a scene—just quiet and sensible. Yet Theodore's chest felt heavy, as if a weight were pressing the air from his lungs. This wasn't right. This wasn't the Adelaide he knew. Just then, Lucille Maarafie's assistant burst through the door in a panic. "Mr. Barrelet, Cille says she's dizzy and nauseous. It might be tetanus! Please, you have to come!" Theodore's simmering frustration finally found a target. "If she's dizzy, she needs a doctor," he snapped. "Am I a physician? Does my presence cure nausea?" The assistant flinched and hurried away. Theodore took a steadying breath before turning back to Adelaide, his tone softened. "Addie, are you still holding Gracie's death against me? Lucille was genuinely careless that day, and I've already canceled her art exhibition as punishment." He moved closer, sitting on the edge of the bed as he reached out to take Adelaide's cold hand in his. "We're still young. We'll have other children," Theodore said, his voice becoming gentle. "Tell you what—I'll clear my schedule for the week and stay here with you while you recover, alright?" But Adelaide silently withdrew her hand, tucking it beneath the covers. Theodore's brows furrowed instantly, his irritation surfacing, but a muffled thud from the hallway cut him off. Lucille, looking frail in her hospital gown, had collapsed just outside the door to Adelaide's ward. Theodore rushed to her side almost by instinct to help her up. "What are you doing? I told you to stay in bed." "I heard that Addie was hurt," Lucille whimpered, her eyes welling with tears. "I couldn't just sit there. I had to come see her." She shrank into Theodore's chest, acting as though she were terrified of Adelaide. "Addie, please don't be angry with me," she sobbed. "I never meant to lose Gracie..." In the past, Adelaide would have collapsed in tears. She would have lunged at Theodore, demanding to know why he was protecting a murderer. But now, she simply closed her eyes in exhaustion, refusing to spare even a glance for the two. She was paper-pale and gaunt, her frame so thin she looked as if a gust of wind might knock her over. There was something about her that felt heartbreakingly fragile, as though she could shatter at any moment. A sharp, sudden pang of guilt stabbed at Theodore's heart. He lowered his voice to Lucille in his arms. "I'm taking you back to your room. The air in here is stifling." He lifted her and strode away. He didn't return for the rest of the night. Instead, a call came through from the American Ballet Theatre. "Ms. Nayler, have you reached a decision regarding the 'The Forgotten Muses' dance restoration project? This is a high-level cultural preservation initiative. Once you join the team, you'll be stationed at a remote research site for at least five years—completely off the grid, with no outside contact. That includes your husband." "I've made up my mind," Adelaide said, her voice unnervingly steady. "Don't worry. I've already had the divorce papers drafted. Once the cooling-off period ends next week, I'll be single. A life of seclusion is exactly what I've been wishing for." ###Chapter 2 The artistic director on the other end of the line hesitated, clearly caught off guard. "Ms. Nayler, are you sure about this? Everyone in this industry knows your history. You were a campus legend for the way you chased Theodore. How you gave up your spot in the finals for the Prix de Lausanne Gold Medal because of him. You even settled for being a background dancer at his company's annual gala..." A dull, grinding ache flared in Adelaide's chest. She had been the dance department's prima ballerina, a swan who commanded the spotlight—yet when it came to Theodore, she had lost everything. Her love for him had been an instantaneous, life-altering spark that turned into a relentless pursuit. They had been university classmates, the kind of pair everyone jokingly labeled the "power couple." He was perpetually at the top of the Finance Department; she was the undisputed face of the Dance Department. Adelaide had never been the type to admit defeat. She had practiced until she collapsed, perfecting every movement in a desperate bid to catch his eye—only to be met with his cold indifference, again and again. But the most bitter pill to swallow was that Theodore had been born into it all. He was a man who effortlessly commanded the status and resources that Adelaide had spent her entire life dreaming of. On the surface, Adelaide challenged him at every turn, but deep down, she had long since woven this man into the very fabric of her being. During her senior year, she had intercepted Theodore while still in her rehearsal gear. Her face was flushed as she asked, "Theodore, if I get the highest score in the graduation showcase, will you be my boyfriend?" She expected someone as arrogant as him to sneer and brush her off. Instead, the young man in the crisp white shirt simply raised an eyebrow. He leaned in, his voice a murmur against her ear. "If you can dance your way into the ABT, I'll marry you." Because of that one offhand remark, Adelaide practically lived in the studio that year. She burned through more than a dozen pairs of pointe shoes, her toes a mess of bloody blisters. But in the end, she placed first in the auditions and secured her spot at the American Ballet Theatre. Theodore kept his word. On the stage of the grand theater, he orchestrated a legendary proposal that became the talk of the city. As red rose petals rained down from the rafters, it looked like the very definition of romance. "Adelaide, marry me. We'll make it official the moment we're of age," he promised, dropping to one knee in the glare of the public eye. At that moment, Adelaide felt as if she held the entire world in her hands. It wasn't until later that she realized the grand gesture had been nothing more than a PR stunt—a calculated move by Theodore to bury the scandal surrounding Lucille's background. Back then, Adelaide was a rising star in the ballet world. She had the fame and the spotlight required to distract the media from the rumors that Lucille was an illegitimate daughter. They were the "it couple," and their perfect narrative was exactly what was needed to appease the shareholders and the public alike. He hadn't chosen her out of love. He had chosen her after weighing the pros and cons. "Ms. Nayler? Are you still there?" the voice on the other end prompted cautiously. "You've gone quiet. Are you having second thoughts about leaving Mr. Barrelet? I understand if you are. After all, you two have such a long history..." "I'm not having second thoughts," Adelaide interrupted, her voice firm. "And I'll never regret this. I stopped loving him a long time ago." The words had barely left her lips when the door to the room swung open with a violent crash. Theodore stood in the doorway, radiating a cold, dark fury. "You stopped loving me?" he demanded, his eyes burning with a dangerous intensity. "Say that again, Adelaide. I dare you." ###Chapter 3 Adelaide had been lying on her side when the call came through. The moment the door crashed open, she hung up, slid her phone under the pillow, and squeezed her eyes shut, feigning sleep. Theodore strode to the bedside, the scent of cigarete smoke clinging to his clothes. When he saw her steady, rhythmic breathing, the tension in his shoulders eased slightly. She must have been talking in her sleep... He let out a breath of relief, yet the words still felt like a thorn twisting in his heart. He couldn't bear the thought of Adelaide even dreaming about not loving him. He reached out and gently shook her. "Addie, wake up. Were you having a nightmare? I heard you crying... You were saying something about not loving someone anymore. Who were you dreaming about?" Adelaide opened her eyes, her gaze hollow. "It was nothing. I just dreamed of Gracie. She was crying, asking me why her daddy left her all alone at the park... asking why no one loved her." Theodore stiffened. He pulled her into a tight embrace, his voice thick with suppressed emotion. "Addie, it was an accident. My heart broke too when she ran off and got lost. Please, don't do this to yourself." He pulled back slightly. His tone laced with urgency as he added. "We're only 27. We'll have another child—a daughter, just like Gracie." Adelaide let him hold her, but she felt nothing. She was completely numb, her heart a dead weight in her chest. She could have more children, of course—but what did that matter? While Gracie was struggling in that freezing river, he had been busy celebrating Lucille's birthday. How could another child ever erase the life that was lost? She didn't even have the energy to argue anymore. She simply moved the conversation along with a quiet, detached calm. "It's late. Is there a reason you're here?" Theodore's expression faltered for a split second, his gaze shifting away. "Actually... Lucille isn't doing well. Her insomnia has been terrible lately. She was hoping for some of that sleep-aid aromatherapy you used to blend for her." A bitter laugh welled up in Adelaide's chest. Here she was with a ruptured tendon, and he had come to her in the dead of night—all to fetch a scented oil for that woman. Theodore seemed to realize how cold the request sounded and quickly backtracked. "You don't have to do it yourself. Just give me the ratio and the list of essential oils, and I'll have my assistant put it together." Theodore had always been a light sleeper. Years ago, when the pressure of work became too much, he would lie awake for hours. For his sake, Adelaide had dedicated herself to studying aromatherapy, eventually creating a blend she called "Cedar Calm." It was the only scent that allowed him to sleep through the night. But years of exposure to high-concentration oils had taken their toll; Adelaide had developed chronic respiratory allergies, and her sense of smell had been permanently dulled. Theodore had never even noticed. In five years of marriage, he hadn't even realized she was allergic to certain types of pollen. It turned out this marriage had been nothing more than a solo performance. The corner of Adelaide's mouth twitched. "Get me a pen and paper. I'll write it down for you." Theodore immediately called someone to bring over a pen and paper. As he watched Adelaide jot down the formula and hand it over without the slightest hesitation, a sudden hollow ache settled in his chest. In the past, if he had asked for this formula, Adelaide would have wrapped her arms around his neck and teased him. "I'm not giving it to you," she would say playfully. "It's my secret. If you want it, you'll just have to keep me around forever so I can light it for you every night." But now, she handed it over as if she were discarding a piece of trash. Theodore took the note, silently reassuring himself that she was simply exhausted—that she was helping because she had always been the one with the soft heart. "Mr. Barrelet! Ms. Maarafie is throwing things," a nurse called out anxiously from the hallway. "She's screaming that there are shadows coming after her..." Theodore's brow furrowed as he snapped impatiently. "You can't even handle something this simple? What the hel am I paying you for?" His voice was sharp with rebuke, but his feet were already moving toward the door. "Addie, go ahead and sleep first. I'm just going to check on her. I'll be right back." He was always like this—spouting bitter disdain for Lucille while his actions consistently put her first. Adelaide had seen through the act long ago. She simply rolled over, her back to the door, and closed her eyes. She had just drifted into a restless half-sleep when Theodore returned moments later. This time, there was no pretense. He tore back the covers and roughly hauled her out of bed. "Adelaide! Lucille had a reaction to the aromatherapy you blended. She's covered in red rashes and going into anaphylactic shock!" Theodore dug his fingers into her jaw, his eyes bloodshot and wild with rage. "What did you put in that formula? Were you trying to kill her?" ###Chapter 4 Adelaide lifted her gaze. Her eyes, once brimming with love, were now a dead calm as they swept indifferently across Theodore's face. "If you think there's something wrong with the blend, send it to the lab and have it tested." Her voice was hoarse, as if her throat were filled with grit. "Or you don't even care about the truth? Maybe you're just looking for an excuse to lash out. If that's the case, stop pretending. Just do it. I'll take the blame." Lucille had used these same underhanded tactics to frame her countless times before. She had shredded her own costumes in the studio and cried, claiming Adelaide had done it. She had poured oil on the floor while Adelaide was rehearsing, then blinked back tears and claimed she'd accidentally spilled water... The list of her petty acts was endless. There was a time when Adelaide couldn't understand how a man as shrewd as Theodore—someone who never lost a fight in the boardroom—could fail to see through such transparent tricks. Now, she knew better. It wasn't that he couldn't see through them; it was that he couldn't stand Lucille's supposed suffering and needed a target for his redirected anger. And that target was always her. His wife. Any desire Adelaide once had to defend herself had been buried in the ground alongside her daughter. She leaned against the headboard, feeling completely numb, even in the face of his accusations. She didn't even feel the sting of the injustice anymore. The sight of her cold, impassive face only made the tightness in Theodore's chest grow worse. He frowned, his voice sharp and defensive. "What do you mean by taking it out on you? Addie, if you feel wronged, then say it. You should just stop with the constant sarcasm. I'm your husband, not your enemy." Adelaide simply closed her eyes again, pulling the duvet higher around her shoulders. "There's nothing left between us. Not anymore." Theodore's heart skipped a beat. "What does that mean? What do you mean there's nothing left between us?" Adelaide didn't answer. She curled into a small ball, using her silence to build a wall that shut him out completely. That sensation of grasping at sand—of losing his grip no matter how hard he squeezed—filled Theodore with a sudden, inexplicable panic. He felt a desperate urge to do something, anything, to shatter the suffocating stillness between them. After a long silence, his voice softened. "Tomorrow is Gracie's memorial service. I'll come to pick you up, and we'll say goodbye to our daughter together." The figure beneath the covers stiffened, yet she still didn't open her eyes. Just then, his assistant's voice, thick with relief, drifted in from the hallway. "Mr. Barrelet, Ms. Maarafie is awake. The red rashes have already started to fade. She's just still very upset, saying that she's frightened..." "I'll be right there," Theodore replied coldly. He looked back at the frail figure in the bed, his gaze lingering for a long moment. "Addie, get some rest. I'll be here early tomorrow morning to take you home." Adelaide didn't sleep a wink that night. Today was the day Gracie would finally be laid to rest. Her precious girl—the life she had carried for ten months, the child who used to beg her in a sweet voice saying, "Dance, Mommy"—would soon be nothing more than a handful of ashes buried in the cold earth. Theodore arrived early the next morning, as promised. They rode in a heavy, suffocating silence in the back of the black Maybach, heading toward the Barrelet's residence. The mansion was transformed; black drapes hung in the building, and the scent of lilies was overwhelming. A somber funeral dirge played softly through the halls. A crowd of mourners had already gathered—some weeping with genuine grief, others merely there to network—but none of them carried the hollow ache that resided in Adelaide's chest. Adelaide's leg hadn't even begun to heal, and every step was a jagged bolt of pain. Leaning heavily on her cane, she struggled forward, desperate to reach the parlor just to see her daughter's portrait one last time. The moment Adelaide stepped in through the door, Theodore's mother, Vanessa Barrelet, lunged at her like a madwoman. "You jinx! How dare you show your face here?" A sharp crack echoed through the room as Vanessa slapped Adelaide hard. Before Adelaide could react, the woman grabbed a fistful of her hair and began dragging her back toward the door, striking her and screaming, "It's your fault! You killed my granddaughter! You knew Gracie wasn't feeling well that day. Why didn't you watch over her? You heartless woman... you're the reason that Gracie is gone!" The blows left Adelaide's ears ringing and her vision blurred; she stood frozen on the spot. It was Lucille who had taken Gracie to the river to sketch that day. It was Lucille who had insisted on keeping a sick child out in the cold wind. So why was her mother-in-law pinning all the blame on her? Instinct told her Theodore was behind this. With great effort, she turned her head, her gaze searching for the man in the black suit. But Theodore averted his eyes, staring blankly at a withered tree through the window, refusing to acknowledge her. At that moment, several relatives swarmed in, joining Vanessa as they shoved Adelaide and hurled insults. "How could a mother like this even live with herself? She couldn't even keep her own child safe!" "Get out! You don't deserve to set foot in this house ever again!" ###Chapter 5 Today was supposed to be the darkest day of Adelaide's life. She had lost her only daughter, yet here she was, dragging her injured leg to say one final goodbye—only to be driven away by her in-laws like an unwanted intruder. They hurled insults at her, and in the chaos, an elbow slammed into her wounded leg. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead as she stumbled and collapsed due to the pain. Her forehead struck the floor, and a thin trail of blood began to trickle down from the corner of her eye. "Enough!" Theodore finally moved. He strode forward, shoving the crowd aside, and swept Adelaide into his arms in one swift motion. "Have you all lost your minds? Gracie's death was an accident. It has nothing to do with Addie! If anyone touches her again, they'll have to answer to me!" The cold, intimidating air radiating from him was absolute. As the head of the Barrelet family, his word was law, and the crowd instantly fell back. Theodore's face was ashen with rage. He swept Adelaide into his arms and carried her to the study on the second floor. He grabbed a first-aid kit and began cleaning the gash on her forehead. His movements were clumsy, and his touch lacked real tenderness. Adelaide's eyes remained hollow; she didn't even let out a whimper of pain. She simply stared coldly at the man looming over her, her voice hoarse. "Theodore, Lucille was the one who insisted on taking Gracie out that day. She was the one so caught up in her painting that she lost sight of our daughter. So why does your mother keep screaming that I'm the one who killed Gracie?" The hand holding the cotton swab froze. Theodore's eyes shifted, unable to meet hers. "Addie, you know Lucille's situation is... delicate. She's the adopted daughter of the Barrelet family; we've sponsored her since she was a child. People are already gossiping about her. If the world finds out her negligence led to Gracie's drowning, her career in the art world is over. The Barrelet Group's stock will also take a massive hit. "But you're different. You're Mrs. Barrelet—my wife. As long as I'm protecting you, no one can actually touch you. So just... let Cille off the hook on this one. Take the hit for her. In exchange, I'll transfer the shares of the grand theater project in the south side of the city into your name." Theodore went quiet, watching her with a mix of anxiety and expectation, waiting for her to respond. He had expected Adelaide to fight back with her usual fire—to sob about the injustice of it all and demand to know why he always chose Lucille. Instead, she simply looked at him. Her gaze was so hollow it sent a flicker of panic through his heart. After a long pause, she spoke indifferently, "Do whatever you want. I don't care." Reputation? Innocence? In a world where she has lost her daughter, those things were meaningless. If taking the fall meant he would finally leave her alone and stop hounding her, then so be it. Her answer was so immediate that Theodore was stunned, the restless anxiety in his chest tightening by the second. "Addie, don't make more of this than it is. My responsibility to Lucille is purely a matter of duty," Theodore explained flatly, trying to soothe his own uneasiness. "She's been frail since she was a child—sensitive, fragile. I promised my father I'd look out for her. If the truth comes out, the public will crucify her. She wouldn't be able to bear it..." "I understand," Adelaide said, lowering her eyes to hide the lightless void within them. "You don't need to explain yourself." Explanations are for the people you love; grievances only matter when you still care enough to feel them. She thought of him as nothing more than a stranger now. It only made sense for a stranger to sacrifice her to protect the woman he loved; she felt neither surprised nor particularly sad. Theodore was about to say something to break the tension when the study door burst open. A maid rushed in, breathless. "Mr. Barrelet, you need to come quickly! Ms. Maarafie went to the parlor to pay her respects and ran into Ms. Barrelet. They're fighting downstairs!" Elodie Barrelet was Theodore's younger sister and his only sibling. Sharp-tongued and fiercely protective, Elodie had always loathed Lucille's innocent victim act. Years ago, Lucille had manipulated a situation that resulted in Elodie being shipped off to boarding school, where she had suffered through a miserable few years. Because of that, Elodie despised her, and she never missed an opportunity to lash out at Lucille. Theodore's face went pale. He dropped the gauze he was holding. "Addie, finish the bandage yourself. I have to check on them. Elodie has a bad temper and won't hold back." Without waiting for a response, he dashed out of the room quickly. Adelaide stared at the door as it swung shut, feeling nothing but a wave of bitter irony. When his own sister and his "adopted" sister fought, the one who always won his sympathy was the outsider—the girl with no blood ties to the family. Downstairs, Elodie's voice, sharp and thick with tears, pierced through the floorboards. "Theodore, are you blind? I'm your sister! Lucille is the one who let Gracie die, and you're still standing up for her? How can you even look Addie in the eye? "Addie used to be so proud—look at what you've turned her into! Haven't you noticed she doesn't even bother to look at you anymore? It's because she's done with you. She has completely given up on you!" ###Chapter 6 Theodore felt as though Elodie's words had struck him with the force of a heavy hammer. "Shut up!" he barked, blinded by fury. "This is between Addie and me. Just stay out of it!" He reached down and hauled Lucille into his arms. Though her hair was a mess, she appeared unhurt as she slumped against him. Without so much as a glance at his trembling sister, he strode out of the house. The second Theodore was gone, the tension snapped. Vanessa, unable to vent her rage on her son for protecting an outsider, turned her venom elsewhere. She rounded up several of the sturdier maids and stormed upstairs. "Adelaide, Theodore isn't here to protect you now!" Vanessa's face twisted with malice. "You killed Gracie. So, you're going to pay for it. I'll make sure every day you spend in this house is a living hel." As soon as she finished speaking, the maids lunged at Adelaide. They tied up Adelaide's hands and feet with thick ropes. They dragged her downstairs like a dead weight, heading straight for the pool in the backyard. The late autumn water was ice-cold. Vanessa kicked Adelaide in the back of the knees, forcing her down at the pool's edge, then grabbed a handful of her hair and shoved her head underwater. "This is how Gracie drowned!" Vanessa screamed. "Do you have any idea what it feels like to have your lungs fill with water? I'm going to make sure you find out!" The freezing water rushed into Adelaide's mouth and nose instantly. The sensation of suffocation tightened around her throat like a cold, suffocating weight. A searing pain tore through her lungs, and the wound on her leg throbbed with a sharp, agonizing ache as the cold bit into it. It was so cold... so painful... Was this the same despair Gracie felt while struggling in the river? Had she cried out for her mother at the end? Just as Adelaide's consciousness began to slip away, she was wrenched up by her hair. As her head broke the surface, she gasped for air and kept coughing. But she had barely managed two frantic gasps of air before Vanessa became fierce again, slamming her head back into the water. "You can swim! You were the star of the varsity team, so don't tell me you couldn't save her!" Vanessa shrieked, her voice reaching a fever pitch. "I know! You were taking it out on Theodore! You hated him for choosing Cille over you, so you let that child die just to get back at him! You heartless monster!" Adelaide's eyes remained open in the water, her vision blurred. How pathetic. Even an outsider like Vanessa could see that Lucille was the one Theodore truly loved and protected. Only Theodore himself clung to the thin lie of "brotherly love," deceiving no one but himself. The torment continued more than a dozen times, until Adelaide no longer had the strength to fight back. A faint, wispy cloud of crimson began to bloom on the surface of the water. "Madam Barrelet, stop!" a timid maid cried out, her voice trembling. "Mrs. Barrelet is coughing up blood! It looks like she has a pulmonary hemorrhage. If this continues, she's going to die!" Only then did Vanessa reluctantly let go, spitting on the pavement in disgust. "Pathetic. Who are you trying to fool by playing dead?" Adelaide had long drifted into unconsciousness. When she woke up again, she found herself in a hospital room heavy with the clinical scent of disinfectant. Theodore was sitting at her bedside. His jaw was covered in dark stubble, and his eyes were bloodshot. The usually impeccable CEO looked completely disheveled. "Addie, you're awake." Seeing her eyes flutter open, a spark of life flickered in his dull gaze. He gripped her cold hand tightly. "I'm so sorry. I failed to protect you. I've given my mother a stern talking-to, and the maids who touched you have all been fired. I promise, no one will ever hurt you again." Adelaide stared blankly at the ceiling, feeling nothing but a hollow emptiness. She had nearly died at his mother's hands, yet all he offered was a "talking-to." When it came to letting her down, Theodore never failed to disappoint. "Fine," she whispered. She pulled her hand from his and rolled over, turning her back to him. She was unwilling to utter another word. Theodore panicked at her cold indifference. Elodie's furious shout echoed in his mind again, "She's done with you!" A wave of dread washed over him—the terrifying sense that he was losing her. Instinctively, he reached out, desperate to claw back some kind of connection. "Addie, I've been by your side for 24 hours straight. My stomach is killing me—my ulcers are acting up again," Theodore murmured, his voice softening into a pathetic plea. "I just want that pumpkin soup you used to make for me. Nothing else sits right. Could you..." His eyes drifted to Adelaide's leg in its heavy cast and the dark bruises mottling her skin. He suddenly realized the absurdity of his request. He scrambled to backtrack. "You don't have to get up! Just walk me through it—tell me how to get the heat right, and I'll do it myself. I'm going to take care of you from now on, okay?" Adelaide remained turned away, her eyes squeezed shut. Her voice was cold and detached. "Theodore, you're a grown man. If you want soup, go buy some—or better yet, go ask your precious Cille to make it for you. "Don't bother me." ###Chapter 7 In the past, if Theodore so much as winced or muttered about a stomachache, she would abandon a crucial solo rehearsal just to rush home and fix him something to soothe it. Once, on the eve of a major tour, she had stayed on her feet for two hours simmering soup for him just because he mentioned a craving. She did it all with an ankle so swollen she could barely stand, enduring every bit of that pain. But now, as he stood there wincing in front of her, she simply kept her back turned and gave him the cold shoulder. A suffocating tightness gripped Theodore's chest. He couldn't hold it back any longer. "Addie, why are you being so cold to me lately? You were never like this before." Adelaide didn't turn around, her voice completely flat. "I'm not like this before? Back then, if I asked a single question about where you were going, you'd call me a nuisance. You told me I was like a shadow you couldn't shake. Now that I've stopped bothering you and given you the freedom you wanted, what is it that you're actually unhappy about?" Theodore was left speechless by her words. There was a time when Adelaide's entire world revolved around him; her only wish was to be by his side every second. Back then, he had only felt suffocated. More than once, he had scolded her in front of others, "As my wife, can't you show some independence? Hovering over me all day long. Even if you aren't embarrassed by it, I certainly am!" Now, she had finally become exactly what he'd asked for: independent and uninterested in his life. She wouldn't even deign to look him in the eye. So why did his chest feel like a gaping hole with a cold wind whistling through it? "Addie, I know Gracie's death has left you shattered." Theodore sighed, hoping this acknowledgment would earn her forgiveness. "Just give me some time, and I'll make it up to you. We have the rest of our lives, and I have all the patience in the world to wait for you to let me back in." He leaned down and pressed a soft kiss to her cold forehead. "Go back to sleep. I won't disturb you anymore." Theodore left, brimming with confidence, certain that time was on his side. He had no idea that the moment the door clicked shut, the phone tucked under Adelaide's pillow buzzed twice. The first notification was from the courthouse. "Ms. Nayler, the divorce certificate between you and Mr. Barrelet has been finalized. Please present your case number to collect the official documents within three business days." The second was from the American Ballet Theatre. "Ms. Nayler, the 'The Forgotten Muses' restoration project officially launches tomorrow. Your transport is currently en route to the hospital for the secure transfer. Please send us your location." Adelaide stared at the two lines of text on the screen. After a long moment, a relieved smile appeared on her face. Finally, the day she had been waiting for had arrived. But before she left for good, there was one last piece of filth she needed to sweep away. Adelaide threw back the covers, enduring the agony of her ruptured tendon. Grabbing her cane, she hobbled toward Lucille's room next door. The hallway was deathly quiet. As she expected, Theodore was nowhere to be seen. Of course, he wasn't—a man like him would never actually play the devoted nurse all night. "Adelaide? What are you doing here?" Lucille was propped up in bed, scrolling through her phone. The second she saw Adelaide, her mask of fragile innocence vanished, replaced by a smug, venomous sneer. "Are you here to gloat? You're pathetic. Look at your injuries, and Theo couldn't care less. Unlike me, I break out in a tiny rash, and he nearly burns the hospital down." Lucille let out a sharp, mocking laugh. "If I hadn't made up some craving for a late-night dessert from that bistro across town just to get rid of him, do you think you'd even be able to get past the door?" Adelaide didn't respond to that; she had long since become numb to these petty games. She leaned heavily on her cane and stared down at Lucille, her gaze hard and unwavering. "Lucille, I'm only going to ask you once. That day at the river with Gracie—did she really slip... or did you push her?" Lucille froze, then burst into hysterical laughter, as if it were the funniest joke she’d ever heard. "Addie, do you really want the truth? I'm afraid it'll drive you straight over the edge." "Try me." Adelaide's knuckles turned white as she gripped the handle of her cane. A venomous glint flashed in Lucille's eyes. She leaned in, her voice dropping to a low, lethal hiss. "Then listen closely... Theodore was there that day." Adelaide's eyes widened. The air left her lungs in a sharp, silent gasp. "When the riverbank collapsed, Gracie and I went down at the same time." Lucille watched with sadistic pleasure as the color drained from Adelaide's face, twisting the knife deeper. "Theo was standing right there. He didn't hesitate for a single second as he rushed toward me and grabbed my hand. "And your poor little daughter... She was swept away by the river current right in front of him." Lucille let out a sharp, mocking cackle. "Do you know the best part? I can swim. I was on the diving team! But Theo still chose to save me first. "In his heart, you and that brat of yours aren't worth one of my fingers." Boom! The final, frayed thread of Adelaide's sanity broke. So that was the truth. So he was there that day. It turned out that he was the one who gave up on Gracie. Tears blurred her vision, and she wiped them away with a jagged breath. Staring at Lucille's twisted, gloating face, she realized how utterly blind Theodore was—to cherish such a wretched soul as his most prized possession. "I see. I understand now." Adelaide nodded, her voice eerily calm. She turned around, leaned heavily on her cane, and dragged her injured leg step by painful step out of the room, down the corridors and finally through the hospital entrance. Theodore, there was nothing left between us. It wasn't just that we had no future. You'd reached back and set our entire past on fire. From this day on, we were strangers. In this life, and whatever came after, I never wanted to see your face again. Adelaide took a taxi to the courthouse and sat on the steps through the night. The moment the doors opened at dawn, she collected her divorce certificate. She slid the copy intended for Theodore into an envelope and asked a courier to deliver it directly to the Barrelet Group. With that final task complete, a black SUV with government plates pulled up to the curb. Adelaide opened the door and got in without a moment's hesitation. Just as the car started, she took out her phone and hit "send" on the audio recording from the night before. The one where Lucille admitted, in her own words, that Theodore had stood by and watched Gracie drown. That was right. She had been recording the entire time. If the law couldn't touch them for their moral rot, then she would let the storm of public outcry tear the masks off this despicable pair. This was the last thing she could do as a mother for her daughter before she left. "Theodore, were you ready to receive this great gift from me?" she thought.
I quit all the bad habits my husband hated. I no longer sent him messages every hour to check his whereabouts. Even if he stayed out all night, I stopped questioning him. When I got injured and the doctor asked if they should notify my family, I shook my head: “I’m an orphan. I have no family.” - After their daughter, Gracie, passed away, Adelaide Nayler abandoned every habit Theodore Barrelet had ever loathed. She stopped the hourly messages that she sent to check on his whereabouts; even when he stayed out all night, she no longer met him with hysterical confrontations. When she took a hard fall from a two-meter platform lift during a ballet rehearsal, the doctor asked if they should notify her family. Adelaide simply shook her head. "I'm an orphan," she said calmly. "I have no family." However, the head nurse in the ER recognized her. "Aren't you Mrs. Barrelet? Mr. Barrelet just brought someone in. They're up in the VIP ward. Should I go get him for you?" Only then did she remember that this private hospital was owned by the Barrelet Group. She was about to wave it off as unnecessary, yet half an hour later, Theodore stood in the doorway looking sharp in a dark gray suit. Theodore carried an air of cold command that only came with years of authority. A flicker of impatience crossed his face as he looked at her. "You're hurt. Why didn't you call me?" Adelaide looked away, her eyes fixed on the white hospital sheets. "It's just a torn tendon," she said flatly. "I'm not going to die." Her indifference sparked a sudden, inexplicable flash of anger in Theodore's chest. He remembered a time when Adelaide valued her legs more than life itself. Back then, a simple blister from practice was enough to make her run to him, eyes welling with tears as she begged for comfort. Now, with a ruptured tendon that could end her career, she hadn't even complained a word. Theodore was ready to snap at her, but the voices of young nurses drifting in from the hallway stopped him. "Mr. Barrelet is absolutely devoted to Ms. Maarafie. She only nicked her finger with a craft knife, yet he called the director, cleared the entire ER corridor, and wouldn't let her go for a second—as if he were afraid a single drop of her blood might hit the floor." Theodore's breath hitched. He instinctively glanced at Adelaide, bracing himself for the inevitable explosion of jealousy and rage. But she didn't even blink. She simply leaned back against her pillow, looking as if she were listening to someone else's story. The agitation in Theodore's chest sharpened, and he offered a stiff explanation. "Don't listen to that gossip. Lucille is performing at the art exhibition—her hands are her livelihood. I only brought her here to get her wound dressed because I just happened to pass by." Adelaide gave a noncommittal hum and said nothing more. Her reaction was so calm it frustrated Theodore, his voice rising. "What's with the sarcasm?" "I'm not thinking about anything," Adelaide replied. Her tone was flat, underpinned by a cold, detached rationality. "Lucille is the adopted sister you sponsored and raised. You've always been close, so it's only natural that you'd be worried about her." Theodore used to snap at her, his face dark with cold impatience. "Lucille's health is poor, and I've looked out for her since she was a child. If I don't take care of her, who will? For God's sake, stop being so petty." Now, Adelaide had finally become the poised, selfless woman he had always demanded: no more fighting, no more making a scene—just quiet and sensible. Yet Theodore's chest felt heavy, as if a weight were pressing the air from his lungs. This wasn't right. This wasn't the Adelaide he knew. Just then, Lucille Maarafie's assistant burst through the door in a panic. "Mr. Barrelet, Cille says she's dizzy and nauseous. It might be tetanus! Please, you have to come!" Theodore's simmering frustration finally found a target. "If she's dizzy, she needs a doctor," he snapped. "Am I a physician? Does my presence cure nausea?" The assistant flinched and hurried away. Theodore took a steadying breath before turning back to Adelaide, his tone softened. "Addie, are you still holding Gracie's death against me? Lucille was genuinely careless that day, and I've already canceled her art exhibition as punishment." He moved closer, sitting on the edge of the bed as he reached out to take Adelaide's cold hand in his. "We're still young. We'll have other children," Theodore said, his voice becoming gentle. "Tell you what—I'll clear my schedule for the week and stay here with you while you recover, alright?" But Adelaide silently withdrew her hand, tucking it beneath the covers. Theodore's brows furrowed instantly, his irritation surfacing, but a muffled thud from the hallway cut him off. Lucille, looking frail in her hospital gown, had collapsed just outside the door to Adelaide's ward. Theodore rushed to her side almost by instinct to help her up. "What are you doing? I told you to stay in bed." "I heard that Addie was hurt," Lucille whimpered, her eyes welling with tears. "I couldn't just sit there. I had to come see her." She shrank into Theodore's chest, acting as though she were terrified of Adelaide. "Addie, please don't be angry with me," she sobbed. "I never meant to lose Gracie..." In the past, Adelaide would have collapsed in tears. She would have lunged at Theodore, demanding to know why he was protecting a murderer. But now, she simply closed her eyes in exhaustion, refusing to spare even a glance for the two. She was paper-pale and gaunt, her frame so thin she looked as if a gust of wind might knock her over. There was something about her that felt heartbreakingly fragile, as though she could shatter at any moment. A sharp, sudden pang of guilt stabbed at Theodore's heart. He lowered his voice to Lucille in his arms. "I'm taking you back to your room. The air in here is stifling." He lifted her and strode away. He didn't return for the rest of the night. Instead, a call came through from the American Ballet Theatre. "Ms. Nayler, have you reached a decision regarding the 'The Forgotten Muses' dance restoration project? This is a high-level cultural preservation initiative. Once you join the team, you'll be stationed at a remote research site for at least five years—completely off the grid, with no outside contact. That includes your husband." "I've made up my mind," Adelaide said, her voice unnervingly steady. "Don't worry. I've already had the divorce papers drafted. Once the cooling-off period ends next week, I'll be single. A life of seclusion is exactly what I've been wishing for." ###Chapter 2 The artistic director on the other end of the line hesitated, clearly caught off guard. "Ms. Nayler, are you sure about this? Everyone in this industry knows your history. You were a campus legend for the way you chased Theodore. How you gave up your spot in the finals for the Prix de Lausanne Gold Medal because of him. You even settled for being a background dancer at his company's annual gala..." A dull, grinding ache flared in Adelaide's chest. She had been the dance department's prima ballerina, a swan who commanded the spotlight—yet when it came to Theodore, she had lost everything. Her love for him had been an instantaneous, life-altering spark that turned into a relentless pursuit. They had been university classmates, the kind of pair everyone jokingly labeled the "power couple." He was perpetually at the top of the Finance Department; she was the undisputed face of the Dance Department. Adelaide had never been the type to admit defeat. She had practiced until she collapsed, perfecting every movement in a desperate bid to catch his eye—only to be met with his cold indifference, again and again. But the most bitter pill to swallow was that Theodore had been born into it all. He was a man who effortlessly commanded the status and resources that Adelaide had spent her entire life dreaming of. On the surface, Adelaide challenged him at every turn, but deep down, she had long since woven this man into the very fabric of her being. During her senior year, she had intercepted Theodore while still in her rehearsal gear. Her face was flushed as she asked, "Theodore, if I get the highest score in the graduation showcase, will you be my boyfriend?" She expected someone as arrogant as him to sneer and brush her off. Instead, the young man in the crisp white shirt simply raised an eyebrow. He leaned in, his voice a murmur against her ear. "If you can dance your way into the ABT, I'll marry you." Because of that one offhand remark, Adelaide practically lived in the studio that year. She burned through more than a dozen pairs of pointe shoes, her toes a mess of bloody blisters. But in the end, she placed first in the auditions and secured her spot at the American Ballet Theatre. Theodore kept his word. On the stage of the grand theater, he orchestrated a legendary proposal that became the talk of the city. As red rose petals rained down from the rafters, it looked like the very definition of romance. "Adelaide, marry me. We'll make it official the moment we're of age," he promised, dropping to one knee in the glare of the public eye. At that moment, Adelaide felt as if she held the entire world in her hands. It wasn't until later that she realized the grand gesture had been nothing more than a PR stunt—a calculated move by Theodore to bury the scandal surrounding Lucille's background. Back then, Adelaide was a rising star in the ballet world. She had the fame and the spotlight required to distract the media from the rumors that Lucille was an illegitimate daughter. They were the "it couple," and their perfect narrative was exactly what was needed to appease the shareholders and the public alike. He hadn't chosen her out of love. He had chosen her after weighing the pros and cons. "Ms. Nayler? Are you still there?" the voice on the other end prompted cautiously. "You've gone quiet. Are you having second thoughts about leaving Mr. Barrelet? I understand if you are. After all, you two have such a long history..." "I'm not having second thoughts," Adelaide interrupted, her voice firm. "And I'll never regret this. I stopped loving him a long time ago." The words had barely left her lips when the door to the room swung open with a violent crash. Theodore stood in the doorway, radiating a cold, dark fury. "You stopped loving me?" he demanded, his eyes burning with a dangerous intensity. "Say that again, Adelaide. I dare you." ###Chapter 3 Adelaide had been lying on her side when the call came through. The moment the door crashed open, she hung up, slid her phone under the pillow, and squeezed her eyes shut, feigning sleep. Theodore strode to the bedside, the scent of cigarete smoke clinging to his clothes. When he saw her steady, rhythmic breathing, the tension in his shoulders eased slightly. She must have been talking in her sleep... He let out a breath of relief, yet the words still felt like a thorn twisting in his heart. He couldn't bear the thought of Adelaide even dreaming about not loving him. He reached out and gently shook her. "Addie, wake up. Were you having a nightmare? I heard you crying... You were saying something about not loving someone anymore. Who were you dreaming about?" Adelaide opened her eyes, her gaze hollow. "It was nothing. I just dreamed of Gracie. She was crying, asking me why her daddy left her all alone at the park... asking why no one loved her." Theodore stiffened. He pulled her into a tight embrace, his voice thick with suppressed emotion. "Addie, it was an accident. My heart broke too when she ran off and got lost. Please, don't do this to yourself." He pulled back slightly. His tone laced with urgency as he added. "We're only 27. We'll have another child—a daughter, just like Gracie." Adelaide let him hold her, but she felt nothing. She was completely numb, her heart a dead weight in her chest. She could have more children, of course—but what did that matter? While Gracie was struggling in that freezing river, he had been busy celebrating Lucille's birthday. How could another child ever erase the life that was lost? She didn't even have the energy to argue anymore. She simply moved the conversation along with a quiet, detached calm. "It's late. Is there a reason you're here?" Theodore's expression faltered for a split second, his gaze shifting away. "Actually... Lucille isn't doing well. Her insomnia has been terrible lately. She was hoping for some of that sleep-aid aromatherapy you used to blend for her." A bitter laugh welled up in Adelaide's chest. Here she was with a ruptured tendon, and he had come to her in the dead of night—all to fetch a scented oil for that woman. Theodore seemed to realize how cold the request sounded and quickly backtracked. "You don't have to do it yourself. Just give me the ratio and the list of essential oils, and I'll have my assistant put it together." Theodore had always been a light sleeper. Years ago, when the pressure of work became too much, he would lie awake for hours. For his sake, Adelaide had dedicated herself to studying aromatherapy, eventually creating a blend she called "Cedar Calm." It was the only scent that allowed him to sleep through the night. But years of exposure to high-concentration oils had taken their toll; Adelaide had developed chronic respiratory allergies, and her sense of smell had been permanently dulled. Theodore had never even noticed. In five years of marriage, he hadn't even realized she was allergic to certain types of pollen. It turned out this marriage had been nothing more than a solo performance. The corner of Adelaide's mouth twitched. "Get me a pen and paper. I'll write it down for you." Theodore immediately called someone to bring over a pen and paper. As he watched Adelaide jot down the formula and hand it over without the slightest hesitation, a sudden hollow ache settled in his chest. In the past, if he had asked for this formula, Adelaide would have wrapped her arms around his neck and teased him. "I'm not giving it to you," she would say playfully. "It's my secret. If you want it, you'll just have to keep me around forever so I can light it for you every night." But now, she handed it over as if she were discarding a piece of trash. Theodore took the note, silently reassuring himself that she was simply exhausted—that she was helping because she had always been the one with the soft heart. "Mr. Barrelet! Ms. Maarafie is throwing things," a nurse called out anxiously from the hallway. "She's screaming that there are shadows coming after her..." Theodore's brow furrowed as he snapped impatiently. "You can't even handle something this simple? What the hel am I paying you for?" His voice was sharp with rebuke, but his feet were already moving toward the door. "Addie, go ahead and sleep first. I'm just going to check on her. I'll be right back." He was always like this—spouting bitter disdain for Lucille while his actions consistently put her first. Adelaide had seen through the act long ago. She simply rolled over, her back to the door, and closed her eyes. She had just drifted into a restless half-sleep when Theodore returned moments later. This time, there was no pretense. He tore back the covers and roughly hauled her out of bed. "Adelaide! Lucille had a reaction to the aromatherapy you blended. She's covered in red rashes and going into anaphylactic shock!" Theodore dug his fingers into her jaw, his eyes bloodshot and wild with rage. "What did you put in that formula? Were you trying to kill her?" ###Chapter 4 Adelaide lifted her gaze. Her eyes, once brimming with love, were now a dead calm as they swept indifferently across Theodore's face. "If you think there's something wrong with the blend, send it to the lab and have it tested." Her voice was hoarse, as if her throat were filled with grit. "Or you don't even care about the truth? Maybe you're just looking for an excuse to lash out. If that's the case, stop pretending. Just do it. I'll take the blame." Lucille had used these same underhanded tactics to frame her countless times before. She had shredded her own costumes in the studio and cried, claiming Adelaide had done it. She had poured oil on the floor while Adelaide was rehearsing, then blinked back tears and claimed she'd accidentally spilled water... The list of her petty acts was endless. There was a time when Adelaide couldn't understand how a man as shrewd as Theodore—someone who never lost a fight in the boardroom—could fail to see through such transparent tricks. Now, she knew better. It wasn't that he couldn't see through them; it was that he couldn't stand Lucille's supposed suffering and needed a target for his redirected anger. And that target was always her. His wife. Any desire Adelaide once had to defend herself had been buried in the ground alongside her daughter. She leaned against the headboard, feeling completely numb, even in the face of his accusations. She didn't even feel the sting of the injustice anymore. The sight of her cold, impassive face only made the tightness in Theodore's chest grow worse. He frowned, his voice sharp and defensive. "What do you mean by taking it out on you? Addie, if you feel wronged, then say it. You should just stop with the constant sarcasm. I'm your husband, not your enemy." Adelaide simply closed her eyes again, pulling the duvet higher around her shoulders. "There's nothing left between us. Not anymore." Theodore's heart skipped a beat. "What does that mean? What do you mean there's nothing left between us?" Adelaide didn't answer. She curled into a small ball, using her silence to build a wall that shut him out completely. That sensation of grasping at sand—of losing his grip no matter how hard he squeezed—filled Theodore with a sudden, inexplicable panic. He felt a desperate urge to do something, anything, to shatter the suffocating stillness between them. After a long silence, his voice softened. "Tomorrow is Gracie's memorial service. I'll come to pick you up, and we'll say goodbye to our daughter together." The figure beneath the covers stiffened, yet she still didn't open her eyes. Just then, his assistant's voice, thick with relief, drifted in from the hallway. "Mr. Barrelet, Ms. Maarafie is awake. The red rashes have already started to fade. She's just still very upset, saying that she's frightened..." "I'll be right there," Theodore replied coldly. He looked back at the frail figure in the bed, his gaze lingering for a long moment. "Addie, get some rest. I'll be here early tomorrow morning to take you home." Adelaide didn't sleep a wink that night. Today was the day Gracie would finally be laid to rest. Her precious girl—the life she had carried for ten months, the child who used to beg her in a sweet voice saying, "Dance, Mommy"—would soon be nothing more than a handful of ashes buried in the cold earth. Theodore arrived early the next morning, as promised. They rode in a heavy, suffocating silence in the back of the black Maybach, heading toward the Barrelet's residence. The mansion was transformed; black drapes hung in the building, and the scent of lilies was overwhelming. A somber funeral dirge played softly through the halls. A crowd of mourners had already gathered—some weeping with genuine grief, others merely there to network—but none of them carried the hollow ache that resided in Adelaide's chest. Adelaide's leg hadn't even begun to heal, and every step was a jagged bolt of pain. Leaning heavily on her cane, she struggled forward, desperate to reach the parlor just to see her daughter's portrait one last time. The moment Adelaide stepped in through the door, Theodore's mother, Vanessa Barrelet, lunged at her like a madwoman. "You jinx! How dare you show your face here?" A sharp crack echoed through the room as Vanessa slapped Adelaide hard. Before Adelaide could react, the woman grabbed a fistful of her hair and began dragging her back toward the door, striking her and screaming, "It's your fault! You killed my granddaughter! You knew Gracie wasn't feeling well that day. Why didn't you watch over her? You heartless woman... you're the reason that Gracie is gone!" The blows left Adelaide's ears ringing and her vision blurred; she stood frozen on the spot. It was Lucille who had taken Gracie to the river to sketch that day. It was Lucille who had insisted on keeping a sick child out in the cold wind. So why was her mother-in-law pinning all the blame on her? Instinct told her Theodore was behind this. With great effort, she turned her head, her gaze searching for the man in the black suit. But Theodore averted his eyes, staring blankly at a withered tree through the window, refusing to acknowledge her. At that moment, several relatives swarmed in, joining Vanessa as they shoved Adelaide and hurled insults. "How could a mother like this even live with herself? She couldn't even keep her own child safe!" "Get out! You don't deserve to set foot in this house ever again!" ###Chapter 5 Today was supposed to be the darkest day of Adelaide's life. She had lost her only daughter, yet here she was, dragging her injured leg to say one final goodbye—only to be driven away by her in-laws like an unwanted intruder. They hurled insults at her, and in the chaos, an elbow slammed into her wounded leg. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead as she stumbled and collapsed due to the pain. Her forehead struck the floor, and a thin trail of blood began to trickle down from the corner of her eye. "Enough!" Theodore finally moved. He strode forward, shoving the crowd aside, and swept Adelaide into his arms in one swift motion. "Have you all lost your minds? Gracie's death was an accident. It has nothing to do with Addie! If anyone touches her again, they'll have to answer to me!" The cold, intimidating air radiating from him was absolute. As the head of the Barrelet family, his word was law, and the crowd instantly fell back. Theodore's face was ashen with rage. He swept Adelaide into his arms and carried her to the study on the second floor. He grabbed a first-aid kit and began cleaning the gash on her forehead. His movements were clumsy, and his touch lacked real tenderness. Adelaide's eyes remained hollow; she didn't even let out a whimper of pain. She simply stared coldly at the man looming over her, her voice hoarse. "Theodore, Lucille was the one who insisted on taking Gracie out that day. She was the one so caught up in her painting that she lost sight of our daughter. So why does your mother keep screaming that I'm the one who killed Gracie?" The hand holding the cotton swab froze. Theodore's eyes shifted, unable to meet hers. "Addie, you know Lucille's situation is... delicate. She's the adopted daughter of the Barrelet family; we've sponsored her since she was a child. People are already gossiping about her. If the world finds out her negligence led to Gracie's drowning, her career in the art world is over. The Barrelet Group's stock will also take a massive hit. "But you're different. You're Mrs. Barrelet—my wife. As long as I'm protecting you, no one can actually touch you. So just... let Cille off the hook on this one. Take the hit for her. In exchange, I'll transfer the shares of the grand theater project in the south side of the city into your name." Theodore went quiet, watching her with a mix of anxiety and expectation, waiting for her to respond. He had expected Adelaide to fight back with her usual fire—to sob about the injustice of it all and demand to know why he always chose Lucille. Instead, she simply looked at him. Her gaze was so hollow it sent a flicker of panic through his heart. After a long pause, she spoke indifferently, "Do whatever you want. I don't care." Reputation? Innocence? In a world where she has lost her daughter, those things were meaningless. If taking the fall meant he would finally leave her alone and stop hounding her, then so be it. Her answer was so immediate that Theodore was stunned, the restless anxiety in his chest tightening by the second. "Addie, don't make more of this than it is. My responsibility to Lucille is purely a matter of duty," Theodore explained flatly, trying to soothe his own uneasiness. "She's been frail since she was a child—sensitive, fragile. I promised my father I'd look out for her. If the truth comes out, the public will crucify her. She wouldn't be able to bear it..." "I understand," Adelaide said, lowering her eyes to hide the lightless void within them. "You don't need to explain yourself." Explanations are for the people you love; grievances only matter when you still care enough to feel them. She thought of him as nothing more than a stranger now. It only made sense for a stranger to sacrifice her to protect the woman he loved; she felt neither surprised nor particularly sad. Theodore was about to say something to break the tension when the study door burst open. A maid rushed in, breathless. "Mr. Barrelet, you need to come quickly! Ms. Maarafie went to the parlor to pay her respects and ran into Ms. Barrelet. They're fighting downstairs!" Elodie Barrelet was Theodore's younger sister and his only sibling. Sharp-tongued and fiercely protective, Elodie had always loathed Lucille's innocent victim act. Years ago, Lucille had manipulated a situation that resulted in Elodie being shipped off to boarding school, where she had suffered through a miserable few years. Because of that, Elodie despised her, and she never missed an opportunity to lash out at Lucille. Theodore's face went pale. He dropped the gauze he was holding. "Addie, finish the bandage yourself. I have to check on them. Elodie has a bad temper and won't hold back." Without waiting for a response, he dashed out of the room quickly. Adelaide stared at the door as it swung shut, feeling nothing but a wave of bitter irony. When his own sister and his "adopted" sister fought, the one who always won his sympathy was the outsider—the girl with no blood ties to the family. Downstairs, Elodie's voice, sharp and thick with tears, pierced through the floorboards. "Theodore, are you blind? I'm your sister! Lucille is the one who let Gracie die, and you're still standing up for her? How can you even look Addie in the eye? "Addie used to be so proud—look at what you've turned her into! Haven't you noticed she doesn't even bother to look at you anymore? It's because she's done with you. She has completely given up on you!" ###Chapter 6 Theodore felt as though Elodie's words had struck him with the force of a heavy hammer. "Shut up!" he barked, blinded by fury. "This is between Addie and me. Just stay out of it!" He reached down and hauled Lucille into his arms. Though her hair was a mess, she appeared unhurt as she slumped against him. Without so much as a glance at his trembling sister, he strode out of the house. The second Theodore was gone, the tension snapped. Vanessa, unable to vent her rage on her son for protecting an outsider, turned her venom elsewhere. She rounded up several of the sturdier maids and stormed upstairs. "Adelaide, Theodore isn't here to protect you now!" Vanessa's face twisted with malice. "You killed Gracie. So, you're going to pay for it. I'll make sure every day you spend in this house is a living hel." As soon as she finished speaking, the maids lunged at Adelaide. They tied up Adelaide's hands and feet with thick ropes. They dragged her downstairs like a dead weight, heading straight for the pool in the backyard. The late autumn water was ice-cold. Vanessa kicked Adelaide in the back of the knees, forcing her down at the pool's edge, then grabbed a handful of her hair and shoved her head underwater. "This is how Gracie drowned!" Vanessa screamed. "Do you have any idea what it feels like to have your lungs fill with water? I'm going to make sure you find out!" The freezing water rushed into Adelaide's mouth and nose instantly. The sensation of suffocation tightened around her throat like a cold, suffocating weight. A searing pain tore through her lungs, and the wound on her leg throbbed with a sharp, agonizing ache as the cold bit into it. It was so cold... so painful... Was this the same despair Gracie felt while struggling in the river? Had she cried out for her mother at the end? Just as Adelaide's consciousness began to slip away, she was wrenched up by her hair. As her head broke the surface, she gasped for air and kept coughing. But she had barely managed two frantic gasps of air before Vanessa became fierce again, slamming her head back into the water. "You can swim! You were the star of the varsity team, so don't tell me you couldn't save her!" Vanessa shrieked, her voice reaching a fever pitch. "I know! You were taking it out on Theodore! You hated him for choosing Cille over you, so you let that child die just to get back at him! You heartless monster!" Adelaide's eyes remained open in the water, her vision blurred. How pathetic. Even an outsider like Vanessa could see that Lucille was the one Theodore truly loved and protected. Only Theodore himself clung to the thin lie of "brotherly love," deceiving no one but himself. The torment continued more than a dozen times, until Adelaide no longer had the strength to fight back. A faint, wispy cloud of crimson began to bloom on the surface of the water. "Madam Barrelet, stop!" a timid maid cried out, her voice trembling. "Mrs. Barrelet is coughing up blood! It looks like she has a pulmonary hemorrhage. If this continues, she's going to die!" Only then did Vanessa reluctantly let go, spitting on the pavement in disgust. "Pathetic. Who are you trying to fool by playing dead?" Adelaide had long drifted into unconsciousness. When she woke up again, she found herself in a hospital room heavy with the clinical scent of disinfectant. Theodore was sitting at her bedside. His jaw was covered in dark stubble, and his eyes were bloodshot. The usually impeccable CEO looked completely disheveled. "Addie, you're awake." Seeing her eyes flutter open, a spark of life flickered in his dull gaze. He gripped her cold hand tightly. "I'm so sorry. I failed to protect you. I've given my mother a stern talking-to, and the maids who touched you have all been fired. I promise, no one will ever hurt you again." Adelaide stared blankly at the ceiling, feeling nothing but a hollow emptiness. She had nearly died at his mother's hands, yet all he offered was a "talking-to." When it came to letting her down, Theodore never failed to disappoint. "Fine," she whispered. She pulled her hand from his and rolled over, turning her back to him. She was unwilling to utter another word. Theodore panicked at her cold indifference. Elodie's furious shout echoed in his mind again, "She's done with you!" A wave of dread washed over him—the terrifying sense that he was losing her. Instinctively, he reached out, desperate to claw back some kind of connection. "Addie, I've been by your side for 24 hours straight. My stomach is killing me—my ulcers are acting up again," Theodore murmured, his voice softening into a pathetic plea. "I just want that pumpkin soup you used to make for me. Nothing else sits right. Could you..." His eyes drifted to Adelaide's leg in its heavy cast and the dark bruises mottling her skin. He suddenly realized the absurdity of his request. He scrambled to backtrack. "You don't have to get up! Just walk me through it—tell me how to get the heat right, and I'll do it myself. I'm going to take care of you from now on, okay?" Adelaide remained turned away, her eyes squeezed shut. Her voice was cold and detached. "Theodore, you're a grown man. If you want soup, go buy some—or better yet, go ask your precious Cille to make it for you. "Don't bother me." ###Chapter 7 In the past, if Theodore so much as winced or muttered about a stomachache, she would abandon a crucial solo rehearsal just to rush home and fix him something to soothe it. Once, on the eve of a major tour, she had stayed on her feet for two hours simmering soup for him just because he mentioned a craving. She did it all with an ankle so swollen she could barely stand, enduring every bit of that pain. But now, as he stood there wincing in front of her, she simply kept her back turned and gave him the cold shoulder. A suffocating tightness gripped Theodore's chest. He couldn't hold it back any longer. "Addie, why are you being so cold to me lately? You were never like this before." Adelaide didn't turn around, her voice completely flat. "I'm not like this before? Back then, if I asked a single question about where you were going, you'd call me a nuisance. You told me I was like a shadow you couldn't shake. Now that I've stopped bothering you and given you the freedom you wanted, what is it that you're actually unhappy about?" Theodore was left speechless by her words. There was a time when Adelaide's entire world revolved around him; her only wish was to be by his side every second. Back then, he had only felt suffocated. More than once, he had scolded her in front of others, "As my wife, can't you show some independence? Hovering over me all day long. Even if you aren't embarrassed by it, I certainly am!" Now, she had finally become exactly what he'd asked for: independent and uninterested in his life. She wouldn't even deign to look him in the eye. So why did his chest feel like a gaping hole with a cold wind whistling through it? "Addie, I know Gracie's death has left you shattered." Theodore sighed, hoping this acknowledgment would earn her forgiveness. "Just give me some time, and I'll make it up to you. We have the rest of our lives, and I have all the patience in the world to wait for you to let me back in." He leaned down and pressed a soft kiss to her cold forehead. "Go back to sleep. I won't disturb you anymore." Theodore left, brimming with confidence, certain that time was on his side. He had no idea that the moment the door clicked shut, the phone tucked under Adelaide's pillow buzzed twice. The first notification was from the courthouse. "Ms. Nayler, the divorce certificate between you and Mr. Barrelet has been finalized. Please present your case number to collect the official documents within three business days." The second was from the American Ballet Theatre. "Ms. Nayler, the 'The Forgotten Muses' restoration project officially launches tomorrow. Your transport is currently en route to the hospital for the secure transfer. Please send us your location." Adelaide stared at the two lines of text on the screen. After a long moment, a relieved smile appeared on her face. Finally, the day she had been waiting for had arrived. But before she left for good, there was one last piece of filth she needed to sweep away. Adelaide threw back the covers, enduring the agony of her ruptured tendon. Grabbing her cane, she hobbled toward Lucille's room next door. The hallway was deathly quiet. As she expected, Theodore was nowhere to be seen. Of course, he wasn't—a man like him would never actually play the devoted nurse all night. "Adelaide? What are you doing here?" Lucille was propped up in bed, scrolling through her phone. The second she saw Adelaide, her mask of fragile innocence vanished, replaced by a smug, venomous sneer. "Are you here to gloat? You're pathetic. Look at your injuries, and Theo couldn't care less. Unlike me, I break out in a tiny rash, and he nearly burns the hospital down." Lucille let out a sharp, mocking laugh. "If I hadn't made up some craving for a late-night dessert from that bistro across town just to get rid of him, do you think you'd even be able to get past the door?" Adelaide didn't respond to that; she had long since become numb to these petty games. She leaned heavily on her cane and stared down at Lucille, her gaze hard and unwavering. "Lucille, I'm only going to ask you once. That day at the river with Gracie—did she really slip... or did you push her?" Lucille froze, then burst into hysterical laughter, as if it were the funniest joke she’d ever heard. "Addie, do you really want the truth? I'm afraid it'll drive you straight over the edge." "Try me." Adelaide's knuckles turned white as she gripped the handle of her cane. A venomous glint flashed in Lucille's eyes. She leaned in, her voice dropping to a low, lethal hiss. "Then listen closely... Theodore was there that day." Adelaide's eyes widened. The air left her lungs in a sharp, silent gasp. "When the riverbank collapsed, Gracie and I went down at the same time." Lucille watched with sadistic pleasure as the color drained from Adelaide's face, twisting the knife deeper. "Theo was standing right there. He didn't hesitate for a single second as he rushed toward me and grabbed my hand. "And your poor little daughter... She was swept away by the river current right in front of him." Lucille let out a sharp, mocking cackle. "Do you know the best part? I can swim. I was on the diving team! But Theo still chose to save me first. "In his heart, you and that brat of yours aren't worth one of my fingers." Boom! The final, frayed thread of Adelaide's sanity broke. So that was the truth. So he was there that day. It turned out that he was the one who gave up on Gracie. Tears blurred her vision, and she wiped them away with a jagged breath. Staring at Lucille's twisted, gloating face, she realized how utterly blind Theodore was—to cherish such a wretched soul as his most prized possession. "I see. I understand now." Adelaide nodded, her voice eerily calm. She turned around, leaned heavily on her cane, and dragged her injured leg step by painful step out of the room, down the corridors and finally through the hospital entrance. Theodore, there was nothing left between us. It wasn't just that we had no future. You'd reached back and set our entire past on fire. From this day on, we were strangers. In this life, and whatever came after, I never wanted to see your face again. Adelaide took a taxi to the courthouse and sat on the steps through the night. The moment the doors opened at dawn, she collected her divorce certificate. She slid the copy intended for Theodore into an envelope and asked a courier to deliver it directly to the Barrelet Group. With that final task complete, a black SUV with government plates pulled up to the curb. Adelaide opened the door and got in without a moment's hesitation. Just as the car started, she took out her phone and hit "send" on the audio recording from the night before. The one where Lucille admitted, in her own words, that Theodore had stood by and watched Gracie drown. That was right. She had been recording the entire time. If the law couldn't touch them for their moral rot, then she would let the storm of public outcry tear the masks off this despicable pair. This was the last thing she could do as a mother for her daughter before she left. "Theodore, were you ready to receive this great gift from me?" she thought.
The pain does not sleep. So neither do I. I have not slept through a full night in two years. I am Eileen. I am 71. I live alone in a small terraced house in Cardiff. My husband Ron passed in 2021. The knee started later that year. Most people who have knee pain talk about the day. The stairs. The shopping. The walk that used to be a walk and is now a hobble. I want to talk about the nights. Because the nights are different. There is a thing that happens about an hour after you go to bed. The painkillers wear off. The house is quiet. The street is quiet. And the pain settles in for the night shift. It is not a sharp pain. Sharp would almost be easier. It is a dull, throbbing, low-grade ache that sits 2 centimetres below my right kneecap and pulses with my heartbeat. I have tried sleeping on my left side, my right side, my back, with a pillow between my knees, with a pillow under my knees, with my leg propped on three cushions. Nothing changes it. The pain does not care which way I lie. I get up at half past two most nights. Make a cup of tea. Sit in the kitchen with the lamp on. Wait for the painkillers to come back round. If you have been doing this, you know the feeling I am describing. You are not depressed. You are not anxious. You are just tired in a way you cannot really explain to anyone. Because nobody asks about the nights. GPs ask about the day. Family ask about the day. Friends ask about the day. Nobody asks how you slept. So you stop telling them. You become quietly older very quickly. In two years I tried, in this order: Magnesium spray. Heat patches. A second pillow. A third pillow. Voltarol every night. Then Voltarol every night plus paracetamol. Then a TENS machine on the wall socket by the bed, which buzzed and did nothing. Then a knee sleeve, which made my leg sweat and rolled down by 3am. Then a different knee sleeve. Then a heated knee wrap that plugged into the mains, £58 from a catalogue, which I returned because I was scared of falling asleep with it on. Then co-codamol. Then more co-codamol than I should have been taking. The cumulative cost over two years was around £840. The cumulative effect was nothing. My GP referred me for a steroid injection in November last year. I waited 14 weeks. The injection gave me 11 nights of proper sleep. Then it stopped, and the night ache came back, slightly worse than before. Ron's brother Geraint visits every other Sunday. He noticed I was quieter. He asked if I was sleeping. I said yes. He asked again. I said no. Three days later he sent me a link. He had seen something on Facebook about a strap called Stryde. £29.90 for two, buy one get one free, 60 day money back. He said his physio had mentioned it to one of his neighbours in Bridgend. I almost did not order it. I had ordered enough things. There was a sentence in the post that made me stop. It said the pain you have is not in your joint. It is at one specific spot 2 centimetres below your kneecap, where the tendon meets the bone, where every step in your life has been hammering force. That was the exact spot I had been pointing to in front of three different GPs for two years. I ordered it on a Tuesday. It came on the Friday. That night, I put it on at 9pm. Got into bed at 10. Fell asleep at about half past. I woke up at twenty past six in the morning. I sat on the edge of the bed for a full minute trying to work out what was different. The thing that was different was the silence. The pulsing was not there. I thought, this is the placebo bit. Wait until tomorrow. Tomorrow came. Same thing. Here is what I now understand, after 71 years of nobody explaining it to me. When you walk all day, your quadriceps muscle pulls on a tendon with up to 17 times your bodyweight. All of that force funnels into one tiny patch of tissue 2 centimetres below the kneecap. By the time you go to bed, that patch has been hammered for 16 hours. The inflammation does not switch off when you lie down. It sits there pulsing all night. The strap moves the force off that patch during the day. So by the time you get into bed, the patch has not been hammered. There is nothing left for the inflammation to keep complaining about. A study published in the Sports Health journal measured a 34% reduction in patellar tendon strain when the strap is worn correctly. I do not fully understand the engineering. I just know that I sleep through the night now and I did not before. I have slept through every night for the past 19 nights. I made the bed properly this morning, both sides, even Ron's. I have not done that since 2022. Do not ask me why making the bed matters. It just does. If you are awake at half past two reading this on your phone in the kitchen with the lamp on, you know what I mean. The strap is £29.90 for two, buy one get one free, 60 day money back. If you do not sleep through a full night by week six, send it back, full refund. If it works for you the way it worked for me, please do not write to me. Write to the friend you have not told the truth about how you have been sleeping. They will know what you are saying. They have been doing it too. 👉 https://getstryde.co/products/stryde-precision-strap
I am 41. I broke my knee at 23. I had accepted I would be in pain for the rest of my life. I was wrong by exactly £29.90. My name is Marcus. I live in Bristol. I work in commercial property. I broke my right kneecap on a rugby pitch in 2007 playing for a university team that was not quite good enough to do me any favours. The kneecap was repaired with a tension band wire, then taken back out 14 months later. The scar is still there. So is the pain, mostly. I want to write this for the men in their late thirties and early forties who are sitting at their desks reading this thinking, that is me, but I am not 65, this is not my problem yet. It is your problem. For 18 years I have had pain on stairs, on hills, when I stand up out of meetings, when I get out of the car after a long drive, when I get up off the sofa to put the kids to bed. It has never been crippling. It has just been there. The way a slightly leaky tap is there. I had run halves up to about 2018. Then I stopped, because the pain afterwards was making the rest of the week miserable. I took up cycling. The cycling started hurting too. I took up swimming. I am not very good at swimming. In 2022, my GP referred me for an MRI. The MRI showed mild osteoarthritic changes "consistent with previous trauma" and a slightly thickened patellar tendon. The orthopaedic registrar I saw said, in the kindest possible tone, "Mr Holloway, you are 38 with a knee that has the X-ray of a 55 year old. This is going to be a lifetime management situation." That sentence sat in my chest for three years. I tried, in this order, the things that work for people my age. Strength training, with a good coach in Clifton, three days a week for 14 months. Helped my quads. Did nothing for the spot below my kneecap. A patellar strap from a sports shop in Bath, £18, which I wore for two months. It slid down. It was not designed for the right spot. Ice. Heat. KT tape. A foam roller. A massage gun. Glucosamine. Magnesium. Turmeric. Cryotherapy chamber, twice, £40 a session. A bike fit. A new saddle. A new pair of running shoes that cost more than my first car insurance. Two private physiotherapy courses, £540 in total, both with sensible people who told me sensible things. Both helped while I was going. Neither helped after. By the start of this year I had accepted the registrar's "lifetime management" sentence. I had started saying it to my wife when she asked. I had started saying it to friends when they asked. In March of this year a colleague at work, James, came back from a long weekend in the Lake District without limping. He is 44. He has had patellar tendon pain on and off for ten years. Worse than mine. I asked him what had changed. He said, "I bought a strap online. It is not like the one you have got. It sits in a different place. £29.90 for two, sixty day money back. Order it tonight, mate." I ordered it that night. Here is what was different about it, because I owe you the explanation that the registrar did not bother giving me three years ago. Every step you take, every running stride, every push of a pedal, your quadriceps muscle pulls on your patellar tendon with up to 17 times your bodyweight. All of that force funnels into one tiny attachment point about 2 centimetres below the kneecap, where the tendon meets the bone. That is where 99% of post-traumatic knee pain in men in their thirties and forties is. It is not the cartilage. The cartilage looks worse than it really is on the MRI. It is the insertion. It is the spot. A regular knee sleeve compresses the entire joint. It changes nothing about where the force is going. It keeps the joint warm. That is its only function. A regular patellar strap, like the £18 one I had bought from the sports shop, sits roughly in the right area but does not position the load correctly. It slides. It is a compromise. The Stryde sits 2 centimetres below the kneecap, directly on the patellar tendon. Two silicone pads inside apply targeted pressure on the spot. Three things change, measurable on X-ray. The angle between the kneecap and the tendon shifts. The working length of the tendon under load shortens. A secondary anchor absorbs part of the pulling force before it reaches the spot. A study in the Sports Health journal measured a 34% reduction in patellar tendon strain when worn correctly. That study was published in 2011. The MRI registrar in 2022 did not mention it. I put the strap on on a Tuesday. Wore it for the school run. Wore it to a meeting. Wore it walking back to the car after lunch. The spot did not jab. Day 9, I went out on the bike for the first time in 14 months. 22 kilometres on the way out to Pill. Came back along the river. Took my heart rate up properly for the first time since 2023. The spot did not jab. Day 17, I ran 5k around the Downs. Slow. Form was awful. Did not matter. The spot did not jab. Day 28, I booked into a half marathon in October. I am writing this 11 weeks later. I have run four times this week. I am 41 years old. I have not been on co-codamol for any of it. What I want to say to the men who are 35, 38, 41, 45, in offices, in vans, on building sites, who broke a knee, an ankle, an ACL when they were 22 and have quietly accepted that they will never run properly again, is that "lifetime management" was not the right answer. Lifetime management was a failure of imagination by a registrar who had not read the studies. The strap is £29.90 for two, buy one get one free, 60 day money back. If your spot does not go quiet in 60 days, you send it back and you get a full refund and you carry on managing. If it works, you book the half marathon you had given up on. You take your kids on the cycling holiday you had taken off the table. You get out of meetings without doing the thing where you press your palm into your thigh on the way up. You take the registrar's sentence and you bin it. Worth a punt. 👉 https://getstryde.co/products/stryde-precision-strap
I performed 412 knee replacements in 22 years. This X-ray is one of mine. The patient is back in my clinic, and I am writing this because something has changed. I am Mr Walsh. I am an orthopaedic surgeon. I trained at Edinburgh, did my higher specialist training in Leeds, and I have spent most of my consultant career split between an NHS trust in the north west and a small private practice that pays for the holidays. I want to be careful with what I say in the next few minutes. I am not telling you not to have a knee replacement. I have done over 400 of them. Most of my patients are pleased. The procedure has its place. What I am telling you is that I have spent the last 18 months quietly recommending something else to my private patients before they sit on the consent form. Several of them have come off the surgical waiting list as a result. The X-ray in the photograph is from a patient I will call Mr B. I operated on his right knee in 2019. The implant is sitting where it should. The surgery was clean. Six weeks of post-op rehab, all the boxes ticked, and by the 12-month follow up he was walking better than he had in years. He came back to my clinic in February of this year. His left knee is now hurting in the same way the right one did. His left knee X-ray is on the screen behind the phone in the photograph. He sat across from me and said the sentence I have heard from a number of patients in the last two years. He said, "Mr Walsh, I do not want to do the other one." I asked him why. He said, "I am 71. The right one is fine, but the recovery nearly broke me. I have not got another six months of rehab in me. There has to be something else." That sentence has been arriving in my clinic with increasing regularity since 2023. It has forced me to do something I should have done a decade ago, which is to read the recent literature on conservative interventions for patellofemoral and patellar tendon pain, properly, on a Sunday afternoon, with no agenda. I want to share, very carefully, what I now know. The pain that brings most patients to my clinic in their 50s, 60s, and 70s is not, in 99% of cases, in the joint. It is at one specific point 2 centimetres below the kneecap, at the insertion of the patellar tendon onto the tibia. The cause of the pain is repetitive overload at that single point. Every step a person takes, their quadriceps muscle pulls on the patellar tendon with up to 17 times their bodyweight, and all of that force funnels into the insertion point. The cartilage damage we see on the X-ray is real. The osteoarthritic changes are real. In many of these patients, the cartilage is not where the pain is coming from. The tendon insertion is. We know this because when we do the surgery and replace the joint, a meaningful percentage of patients still report significant pain at 12 months. The published figure varies between 15% and as high as 40% depending on the cohort. I spent some time in 2024 reading studies I had previously dismissed as wellness adjacent. One of them, published in the Sports Health journal, measured a 34% reduction in patellar tendon strain when a properly fitted patellar strap was applied 2 centimetres below the kneecap. The mechanism is not magic. The strap shifts the angle between the kneecap and tendon, shortens the working length of the tendon under load, and creates a secondary anchor that absorbs part of the pulling force before it reaches the inflamed insertion point. It is, in mechanical terms, an off-loading device. The 2002 Moseley study in the New England Journal of Medicine showed that the most common knee arthroscopy at the time was no better than sham surgery. The 2017 McAlindon study in JAMA showed that repeated cortisone injections accelerate cartilage loss. These studies are over 20 and over 8 years old respectively. Most surgeons of my generation have read them. They are not new. What is new, in the last few years, is that the off-loading mechanism has been engineered into a consumer product that is robust enough, accurately positioned enough, and priced low enough that it makes sense to recommend it as a first line intervention before surgery. The product I have been recommending to patients on my private list, when they ask, is the Stryde Precision Strap. It is £29.90 for two, with a 60 day money back guarantee. I have no commercial relationship with the company. I do not receive anything from them. I have a small box of them in my office and I show patients how to position them. The pads sit 2 centimetres below the kneecap, directly on the patellar tendon. I do not give them out. Patients order their own and bring them in for me to check the placement. I want to make a few things very clear, because I have a duty of professional care. The strap is not a treatment for severe established osteoarthritis with significant deformity. It is not a substitute for surgery in patients who have genuine end-stage joint disease and significant functional impairment. For the patients who arrive in my clinic with classic anterior knee pain at the inferior pole of the patella, who have not yet exhausted conservative options, who have been put on the surgical list because nothing simpler has been offered to them in primary care, the strap is, in my opinion, the right first step. Approximately 60% of the patients I have asked to try it before the operation have come back to my clinic asking to be removed from the surgical waiting list at 12 weeks. That is an outcome I did not expect. It is also not a number I can get into any peer-reviewed publication, because I have not designed the audit properly and I am writing this in a blog post format, not a paper. Take my number with the appropriate professional caution. What I can tell you is this. If you have a referral letter on your kitchen worktop offering you a date for a partial or total knee replacement, it is worth 60 days of your life and £29.90 to order the strap, fit it correctly, and see what happens. If your knee does not change in 60 days, you send it back, you get your money back, and you turn up to your operation as scheduled. You have lost almost nothing. If your knee does change, you ring the ward and you tell them, and you let an empty bed sit on the orthopaedic unit for a week or two, until they fill it with somebody whose joint is genuinely beyond off-loading. That is, in my professional opinion, the right order of operations. Mr B has been wearing the strap on his left knee for 11 weeks. He has not asked me to put him on the list for the second replacement. I do not expect him to. I wrote this because I felt I owed it to the small but growing number of patients I have operated on who have come back into my clinic, after the rehabilitation, with significant pain, asking me, please, what now. For those patients, please, the strap is not the answer. I am sorry. For everyone else, the patients who have not yet had the operation, please, order the strap before you sign the consent form. That is what I tell my private list. I am happy to put it in writing. 👉 https://getstryde.co/products/stryde-precision-strap
I quit all the bad habits my husband hated. I no longer sent him messages every hour to check his whereabouts. Even if he stayed out all night, I stopped questioning him. When I got injured and the doctor asked if they should notify my family, I shook my head: “I’m an orphan. I have no family.” - After their daughter, Gracie, passed away, Adelaide Nayler abandoned every habit Theodore Barrelet had ever loathed. She stopped the hourly messages that she sent to check on his whereabouts; even when he stayed out all night, she no longer met him with hysterical confrontations. When she took a hard fall from a two-meter platform lift during a ballet rehearsal, the doctor asked if they should notify her family. Adelaide simply shook her head. "I'm an orphan," she said calmly. "I have no family." However, the head nurse in the ER recognized her. "Aren't you Mrs. Barrelet? Mr. Barrelet just brought someone in. They're up in the VIP ward. Should I go get him for you?" Only then did she remember that this private hospital was owned by the Barrelet Group. She was about to wave it off as unnecessary, yet half an hour later, Theodore stood in the doorway looking sharp in a dark gray suit. Theodore carried an air of cold command that only came with years of authority. A flicker of impatience crossed his face as he looked at her. "You're hurt. Why didn't you call me?" Adelaide looked away, her eyes fixed on the white hospital sheets. "It's just a torn tendon," she said flatly. "I'm not going to die." Her indifference sparked a sudden, inexplicable flash of anger in Theodore's chest. He remembered a time when Adelaide valued her legs more than life itself. Back then, a simple blister from practice was enough to make her run to him, eyes welling with tears as she begged for comfort. Now, with a ruptured tendon that could end her career, she hadn't even complained a word. Theodore was ready to snap at her, but the voices of young nurses drifting in from the hallway stopped him. "Mr. Barrelet is absolutely devoted to Ms. Maarafie. She only nicked her finger with a craft knife, yet he called the director, cleared the entire ER corridor, and wouldn't let her go for a second—as if he were afraid a single drop of her blood might hit the floor." Theodore's breath hitched. He instinctively glanced at Adelaide, bracing himself for the inevitable explosion of jealousy and rage. But she didn't even blink. She simply leaned back against her pillow, looking as if she were listening to someone else's story. The agitation in Theodore's chest sharpened, and he offered a stiff explanation. "Don't listen to that gossip. Lucille is performing at the art exhibition—her hands are her livelihood. I only brought her here to get her wound dressed because I just happened to pass by." Adelaide gave a noncommittal hum and said nothing more. Her reaction was so calm it frustrated Theodore, his voice rising. "What's with the sarcasm?" "I'm not thinking about anything," Adelaide replied. Her tone was flat, underpinned by a cold, detached rationality. "Lucille is the adopted sister you sponsored and raised. You've always been close, so it's only natural that you'd be worried about her." Theodore used to snap at her, his face dark with cold impatience. "Lucille's health is poor, and I've looked out for her since she was a child. If I don't take care of her, who will? For God's sake, stop being so petty." Now, Adelaide had finally become the poised, selfless woman he had always demanded: no more fighting, no more making a scene—just quiet and sensible. Yet Theodore's chest felt heavy, as if a weight were pressing the air from his lungs. This wasn't right. This wasn't the Adelaide he knew. Just then, Lucille Maarafie's assistant burst through the door in a panic. "Mr. Barrelet, Cille says she's dizzy and nauseous. It might be tetanus! Please, you have to come!" Theodore's simmering frustration finally found a target. "If she's dizzy, she needs a doctor," he snapped. "Am I a physician? Does my presence cure nausea?" The assistant flinched and hurried away. Theodore took a steadying breath before turning back to Adelaide, his tone softened. "Addie, are you still holding Gracie's death against me? Lucille was genuinely careless that day, and I've already canceled her art exhibition as punishment." He moved closer, sitting on the edge of the bed as he reached out to take Adelaide's cold hand in his. "We're still young. We'll have other children," Theodore said, his voice becoming gentle. "Tell you what—I'll clear my schedule for the week and stay here with you while you recover, alright?" But Adelaide silently withdrew her hand, tucking it beneath the covers. Theodore's brows furrowed instantly, his irritation surfacing, but a muffled thud from the hallway cut him off. Lucille, looking frail in her hospital gown, had collapsed just outside the door to Adelaide's ward. Theodore rushed to her side almost by instinct to help her up. "What are you doing? I told you to stay in bed." "I heard that Addie was hurt," Lucille whimpered, her eyes welling with tears. "I couldn't just sit there. I had to come see her." She shrank into Theodore's chest, acting as though she were terrified of Adelaide. "Addie, please don't be angry with me," she sobbed. "I never meant to lose Gracie..." In the past, Adelaide would have collapsed in tears. She would have lunged at Theodore, demanding to know why he was protecting a murderer. But now, she simply closed her eyes in exhaustion, refusing to spare even a glance for the two. She was paper-pale and gaunt, her frame so thin she looked as if a gust of wind might knock her over. There was something about her that felt heartbreakingly fragile, as though she could shatter at any moment. A sharp, sudden pang of guilt stabbed at Theodore's heart. He lowered his voice to Lucille in his arms. "I'm taking you back to your room. The air in here is stifling." He lifted her and strode away. He didn't return for the rest of the night. Instead, a call came through from the American Ballet Theatre. "Ms. Nayler, have you reached a decision regarding the 'The Forgotten Muses' dance restoration project? This is a high-level cultural preservation initiative. Once you join the team, you'll be stationed at a remote research site for at least five years—completely off the grid, with no outside contact. That includes your husband." "I've made up my mind," Adelaide said, her voice unnervingly steady. "Don't worry. I've already had the divorce papers drafted. Once the cooling-off period ends next week, I'll be single. A life of seclusion is exactly what I've been wishing for." ###Chapter 2 The artistic director on the other end of the line hesitated, clearly caught off guard. "Ms. Nayler, are you sure about this? Everyone in this industry knows your history. You were a campus legend for the way you chased Theodore. How you gave up your spot in the finals for the Prix de Lausanne Gold Medal because of him. You even settled for being a background dancer at his company's annual gala..." A dull, grinding ache flared in Adelaide's chest. She had been the dance department's prima ballerina, a swan who commanded the spotlight—yet when it came to Theodore, she had lost everything. Her love for him had been an instantaneous, life-altering spark that turned into a relentless pursuit. They had been university classmates, the kind of pair everyone jokingly labeled the "power couple." He was perpetually at the top of the Finance Department; she was the undisputed face of the Dance Department. Adelaide had never been the type to admit defeat. She had practiced until she collapsed, perfecting every movement in a desperate bid to catch his eye—only to be met with his cold indifference, again and again. But the most bitter pill to swallow was that Theodore had been born into it all. He was a man who effortlessly commanded the status and resources that Adelaide had spent her entire life dreaming of. On the surface, Adelaide challenged him at every turn, but deep down, she had long since woven this man into the very fabric of her being. During her senior year, she had intercepted Theodore while still in her rehearsal gear. Her face was flushed as she asked, "Theodore, if I get the highest score in the graduation showcase, will you be my boyfriend?" She expected someone as arrogant as him to sneer and brush her off. Instead, the young man in the crisp white shirt simply raised an eyebrow. He leaned in, his voice a murmur against her ear. "If you can dance your way into the ABT, I'll marry you." Because of that one offhand remark, Adelaide practically lived in the studio that year. She burned through more than a dozen pairs of pointe shoes, her toes a mess of bloody blisters. But in the end, she placed first in the auditions and secured her spot at the American Ballet Theatre. Theodore kept his word. On the stage of the grand theater, he orchestrated a legendary proposal that became the talk of the city. As red rose petals rained down from the rafters, it looked like the very definition of romance. "Adelaide, marry me. We'll make it official the moment we're of age," he promised, dropping to one knee in the glare of the public eye. At that moment, Adelaide felt as if she held the entire world in her hands. It wasn't until later that she realized the grand gesture had been nothing more than a PR stunt—a calculated move by Theodore to bury the scandal surrounding Lucille's background. Back then, Adelaide was a rising star in the ballet world. She had the fame and the spotlight required to distract the media from the rumors that Lucille was an illegitimate daughter. They were the "it couple," and their perfect narrative was exactly what was needed to appease the shareholders and the public alike. He hadn't chosen her out of love. He had chosen her after weighing the pros and cons. "Ms. Nayler? Are you still there?" the voice on the other end prompted cautiously. "You've gone quiet. Are you having second thoughts about leaving Mr. Barrelet? I understand if you are. After all, you two have such a long history..." "I'm not having second thoughts," Adelaide interrupted, her voice firm. "And I'll never regret this. I stopped loving him a long time ago." The words had barely left her lips when the door to the room swung open with a violent crash. Theodore stood in the doorway, radiating a cold, dark fury. "You stopped loving me?" he demanded, his eyes burning with a dangerous intensity. "Say that again, Adelaide. I dare you." ###Chapter 3 Adelaide had been lying on her side when the call came through. The moment the door crashed open, she hung up, slid her phone under the pillow, and squeezed her eyes shut, feigning sleep. Theodore strode to the bedside, the scent of cigarete smoke clinging to his clothes. When he saw her steady, rhythmic breathing, the tension in his shoulders eased slightly. She must have been talking in her sleep... He let out a breath of relief, yet the words still felt like a thorn twisting in his heart. He couldn't bear the thought of Adelaide even dreaming about not loving him. He reached out and gently shook her. "Addie, wake up. Were you having a nightmare? I heard you crying... You were saying something about not loving someone anymore. Who were you dreaming about?" Adelaide opened her eyes, her gaze hollow. "It was nothing. I just dreamed of Gracie. She was crying, asking me why her daddy left her all alone at the park... asking why no one loved her." Theodore stiffened. He pulled her into a tight embrace, his voice thick with suppressed emotion. "Addie, it was an accident. My heart broke too when she ran off and got lost. Please, don't do this to yourself." He pulled back slightly. His tone laced with urgency as he added. "We're only 27. We'll have another child—a daughter, just like Gracie." Adelaide let him hold her, but she felt nothing. She was completely numb, her heart a dead weight in her chest. She could have more children, of course—but what did that matter? While Gracie was struggling in that freezing river, he had been busy celebrating Lucille's birthday. How could another child ever erase the life that was lost? She didn't even have the energy to argue anymore. She simply moved the conversation along with a quiet, detached calm. "It's late. Is there a reason you're here?" Theodore's expression faltered for a split second, his gaze shifting away. "Actually... Lucille isn't doing well. Her insomnia has been terrible lately. She was hoping for some of that sleep-aid aromatherapy you used to blend for her." A bitter laugh welled up in Adelaide's chest. Here she was with a ruptured tendon, and he had come to her in the dead of night—all to fetch a scented oil for that woman. Theodore seemed to realize how cold the request sounded and quickly backtracked. "You don't have to do it yourself. Just give me the ratio and the list of essential oils, and I'll have my assistant put it together." Theodore had always been a light sleeper. Years ago, when the pressure of work became too much, he would lie awake for hours. For his sake, Adelaide had dedicated herself to studying aromatherapy, eventually creating a blend she called "Cedar Calm." It was the only scent that allowed him to sleep through the night. But years of exposure to high-concentration oils had taken their toll; Adelaide had developed chronic respiratory allergies, and her sense of smell had been permanently dulled. Theodore had never even noticed. In five years of marriage, he hadn't even realized she was allergic to certain types of pollen. It turned out this marriage had been nothing more than a solo performance. The corner of Adelaide's mouth twitched. "Get me a pen and paper. I'll write it down for you." Theodore immediately called someone to bring over a pen and paper. As he watched Adelaide jot down the formula and hand it over without the slightest hesitation, a sudden hollow ache settled in his chest. In the past, if he had asked for this formula, Adelaide would have wrapped her arms around his neck and teased him. "I'm not giving it to you," she would say playfully. "It's my secret. If you want it, you'll just have to keep me around forever so I can light it for you every night." But now, she handed it over as if she were discarding a piece of trash. Theodore took the note, silently reassuring himself that she was simply exhausted—that she was helping because she had always been the one with the soft heart. "Mr. Barrelet! Ms. Maarafie is throwing things," a nurse called out anxiously from the hallway. "She's screaming that there are shadows coming after her..." Theodore's brow furrowed as he snapped impatiently. "You can't even handle something this simple? What the hel am I paying you for?" His voice was sharp with rebuke, but his feet were already moving toward the door. "Addie, go ahead and sleep first. I'm just going to check on her. I'll be right back." He was always like this—spouting bitter disdain for Lucille while his actions consistently put her first. Adelaide had seen through the act long ago. She simply rolled over, her back to the door, and closed her eyes. She had just drifted into a restless half-sleep when Theodore returned moments later. This time, there was no pretense. He tore back the covers and roughly hauled her out of bed. "Adelaide! Lucille had a reaction to the aromatherapy you blended. She's covered in red rashes and going into anaphylactic shock!" Theodore dug his fingers into her jaw, his eyes bloodshot and wild with rage. "What did you put in that formula? Were you trying to kill her?" ###Chapter 4 Adelaide lifted her gaze. Her eyes, once brimming with love, were now a dead calm as they swept indifferently across Theodore's face. "If you think there's something wrong with the blend, send it to the lab and have it tested." Her voice was hoarse, as if her throat were filled with grit. "Or you don't even care about the truth? Maybe you're just looking for an excuse to lash out. If that's the case, stop pretending. Just do it. I'll take the blame." Lucille had used these same underhanded tactics to frame her countless times before. She had shredded her own costumes in the studio and cried, claiming Adelaide had done it. She had poured oil on the floor while Adelaide was rehearsing, then blinked back tears and claimed she'd accidentally spilled water... The list of her petty acts was endless. There was a time when Adelaide couldn't understand how a man as shrewd as Theodore—someone who never lost a fight in the boardroom—could fail to see through such transparent tricks. Now, she knew better. It wasn't that he couldn't see through them; it was that he couldn't stand Lucille's supposed suffering and needed a target for his redirected anger. And that target was always her. His wife. Any desire Adelaide once had to defend herself had been buried in the ground alongside her daughter. She leaned against the headboard, feeling completely numb, even in the face of his accusations. She didn't even feel the sting of the injustice anymore. The sight of her cold, impassive face only made the tightness in Theodore's chest grow worse. He frowned, his voice sharp and defensive. "What do you mean by taking it out on you? Addie, if you feel wronged, then say it. You should just stop with the constant sarcasm. I'm your husband, not your enemy." Adelaide simply closed her eyes again, pulling the duvet higher around her shoulders. "There's nothing left between us. Not anymore." Theodore's heart skipped a beat. "What does that mean? What do you mean there's nothing left between us?" Adelaide didn't answer. She curled into a small ball, using her silence to build a wall that shut him out completely. That sensation of grasping at sand—of losing his grip no matter how hard he squeezed—filled Theodore with a sudden, inexplicable panic. He felt a desperate urge to do something, anything, to shatter the suffocating stillness between them. After a long silence, his voice softened. "Tomorrow is Gracie's memorial service. I'll come to pick you up, and we'll say goodbye to our daughter together." The figure beneath the covers stiffened, yet she still didn't open her eyes. Just then, his assistant's voice, thick with relief, drifted in from the hallway. "Mr. Barrelet, Ms. Maarafie is awake. The red rashes have already started to fade. She's just still very upset, saying that she's frightened..." "I'll be right there," Theodore replied coldly. He looked back at the frail figure in the bed, his gaze lingering for a long moment. "Addie, get some rest. I'll be here early tomorrow morning to take you home." Adelaide didn't sleep a wink that night. Today was the day Gracie would finally be laid to rest. Her precious girl—the life she had carried for ten months, the child who used to beg her in a sweet voice saying, "Dance, Mommy"—would soon be nothing more than a handful of ashes buried in the cold earth. Theodore arrived early the next morning, as promised. They rode in a heavy, suffocating silence in the back of the black Maybach, heading toward the Barrelet's residence. The mansion was transformed; black drapes hung in the building, and the scent of lilies was overwhelming. A somber funeral dirge played softly through the halls. A crowd of mourners had already gathered—some weeping with genuine grief, others merely there to network—but none of them carried the hollow ache that resided in Adelaide's chest. Adelaide's leg hadn't even begun to heal, and every step was a jagged bolt of pain. Leaning heavily on her cane, she struggled forward, desperate to reach the parlor just to see her daughter's portrait one last time. The moment Adelaide stepped in through the door, Theodore's mother, Vanessa Barrelet, lunged at her like a madwoman. "You jinx! How dare you show your face here?" A sharp crack echoed through the room as Vanessa slapped Adelaide hard. Before Adelaide could react, the woman grabbed a fistful of her hair and began dragging her back toward the door, striking her and screaming, "It's your fault! You killed my granddaughter! You knew Gracie wasn't feeling well that day. Why didn't you watch over her? You heartless woman... you're the reason that Gracie is gone!" The blows left Adelaide's ears ringing and her vision blurred; she stood frozen on the spot. It was Lucille who had taken Gracie to the river to sketch that day. It was Lucille who had insisted on keeping a sick child out in the cold wind. So why was her mother-in-law pinning all the blame on her? Instinct told her Theodore was behind this. With great effort, she turned her head, her gaze searching for the man in the black suit. But Theodore averted his eyes, staring blankly at a withered tree through the window, refusing to acknowledge her. At that moment, several relatives swarmed in, joining Vanessa as they shoved Adelaide and hurled insults. "How could a mother like this even live with herself? She couldn't even keep her own child safe!" "Get out! You don't deserve to set foot in this house ever again!" ###Chapter 5 Today was supposed to be the darkest day of Adelaide's life. She had lost her only daughter, yet here she was, dragging her injured leg to say one final goodbye—only to be driven away by her in-laws like an unwanted intruder. They hurled insults at her, and in the chaos, an elbow slammed into her wounded leg. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead as she stumbled and collapsed due to the pain. Her forehead struck the floor, and a thin trail of blood began to trickle down from the corner of her eye. "Enough!" Theodore finally moved. He strode forward, shoving the crowd aside, and swept Adelaide into his arms in one swift motion. "Have you all lost your minds? Gracie's death was an accident. It has nothing to do with Addie! If anyone touches her again, they'll have to answer to me!" The cold, intimidating air radiating from him was absolute. As the head of the Barrelet family, his word was law, and the crowd instantly fell back. Theodore's face was ashen with rage. He swept Adelaide into his arms and carried her to the study on the second floor. He grabbed a first-aid kit and began cleaning the gash on her forehead. His movements were clumsy, and his touch lacked real tenderness. Adelaide's eyes remained hollow; she didn't even let out a whimper of pain. She simply stared coldly at the man looming over her, her voice hoarse. "Theodore, Lucille was the one who insisted on taking Gracie out that day. She was the one so caught up in her painting that she lost sight of our daughter. So why does your mother keep screaming that I'm the one who killed Gracie?" The hand holding the cotton swab froze. Theodore's eyes shifted, unable to meet hers. "Addie, you know Lucille's situation is... delicate. She's the adopted daughter of the Barrelet family; we've sponsored her since she was a child. People are already gossiping about her. If the world finds out her negligence led to Gracie's drowning, her career in the art world is over. The Barrelet Group's stock will also take a massive hit. "But you're different. You're Mrs. Barrelet—my wife. As long as I'm protecting you, no one can actually touch you. So just... let Cille off the hook on this one. Take the hit for her. In exchange, I'll transfer the shares of the grand theater project in the south side of the city into your name." Theodore went quiet, watching her with a mix of anxiety and expectation, waiting for her to respond. He had expected Adelaide to fight back with her usual fire—to sob about the injustice of it all and demand to know why he always chose Lucille. Instead, she simply looked at him. Her gaze was so hollow it sent a flicker of panic through his heart. After a long pause, she spoke indifferently, "Do whatever you want. I don't care." Reputation? Innocence? In a world where she has lost her daughter, those things were meaningless. If taking the fall meant he would finally leave her alone and stop hounding her, then so be it. Her answer was so immediate that Theodore was stunned, the restless anxiety in his chest tightening by the second. "Addie, don't make more of this than it is. My responsibility to Lucille is purely a matter of duty," Theodore explained flatly, trying to soothe his own uneasiness. "She's been frail since she was a child—sensitive, fragile. I promised my father I'd look out for her. If the truth comes out, the public will crucify her. She wouldn't be able to bear it..." "I understand," Adelaide said, lowering her eyes to hide the lightless void within them. "You don't need to explain yourself." Explanations are for the people you love; grievances only matter when you still care enough to feel them. She thought of him as nothing more than a stranger now. It only made sense for a stranger to sacrifice her to protect the woman he loved; she felt neither surprised nor particularly sad. Theodore was about to say something to break the tension when the study door burst open. A maid rushed in, breathless. "Mr. Barrelet, you need to come quickly! Ms. Maarafie went to the parlor to pay her respects and ran into Ms. Barrelet. They're fighting downstairs!" Elodie Barrelet was Theodore's younger sister and his only sibling. Sharp-tongued and fiercely protective, Elodie had always loathed Lucille's innocent victim act. Years ago, Lucille had manipulated a situation that resulted in Elodie being shipped off to boarding school, where she had suffered through a miserable few years. Because of that, Elodie despised her, and she never missed an opportunity to lash out at Lucille. Theodore's face went pale. He dropped the gauze he was holding. "Addie, finish the bandage yourself. I have to check on them. Elodie has a bad temper and won't hold back." Without waiting for a response, he dashed out of the room quickly. Adelaide stared at the door as it swung shut, feeling nothing but a wave of bitter irony. When his own sister and his "adopted" sister fought, the one who always won his sympathy was the outsider—the girl with no blood ties to the family. Downstairs, Elodie's voice, sharp and thick with tears, pierced through the floorboards. "Theodore, are you blind? I'm your sister! Lucille is the one who let Gracie die, and you're still standing up for her? How can you even look Addie in the eye? "Addie used to be so proud—look at what you've turned her into! Haven't you noticed she doesn't even bother to look at you anymore? It's because she's done with you. She has completely given up on you!" ###Chapter 6 Theodore felt as though Elodie's words had struck him with the force of a heavy hammer. "Shut up!" he barked, blinded by fury. "This is between Addie and me. Just stay out of it!" He reached down and hauled Lucille into his arms. Though her hair was a mess, she appeared unhurt as she slumped against him. Without so much as a glance at his trembling sister, he strode out of the house. The second Theodore was gone, the tension snapped. Vanessa, unable to vent her rage on her son for protecting an outsider, turned her venom elsewhere. She rounded up several of the sturdier maids and stormed upstairs. "Adelaide, Theodore isn't here to protect you now!" Vanessa's face twisted with malice. "You killed Gracie. So, you're going to pay for it. I'll make sure every day you spend in this house is a living hel." As soon as she finished speaking, the maids lunged at Adelaide. They tied up Adelaide's hands and feet with thick ropes. They dragged her downstairs like a dead weight, heading straight for the pool in the backyard. The late autumn water was ice-cold. Vanessa kicked Adelaide in the back of the knees, forcing her down at the pool's edge, then grabbed a handful of her hair and shoved her head underwater. "This is how Gracie drowned!" Vanessa screamed. "Do you have any idea what it feels like to have your lungs fill with water? I'm going to make sure you find out!" The freezing water rushed into Adelaide's mouth and nose instantly. The sensation of suffocation tightened around her throat like a cold, suffocating weight. A searing pain tore through her lungs, and the wound on her leg throbbed with a sharp, agonizing ache as the cold bit into it. It was so cold... so painful... Was this the same despair Gracie felt while struggling in the river? Had she cried out for her mother at the end? Just as Adelaide's consciousness began to slip away, she was wrenched up by her hair. As her head broke the surface, she gasped for air and kept coughing. But she had barely managed two frantic gasps of air before Vanessa became fierce again, slamming her head back into the water. "You can swim! You were the star of the varsity team, so don't tell me you couldn't save her!" Vanessa shrieked, her voice reaching a fever pitch. "I know! You were taking it out on Theodore! You hated him for choosing Cille over you, so you let that child die just to get back at him! You heartless monster!" Adelaide's eyes remained open in the water, her vision blurred. How pathetic. Even an outsider like Vanessa could see that Lucille was the one Theodore truly loved and protected. Only Theodore himself clung to the thin lie of "brotherly love," deceiving no one but himself. The torment continued more than a dozen times, until Adelaide no longer had the strength to fight back. A faint, wispy cloud of crimson began to bloom on the surface of the water. "Madam Barrelet, stop!" a timid maid cried out, her voice trembling. "Mrs. Barrelet is coughing up blood! It looks like she has a pulmonary hemorrhage. If this continues, she's going to die!" Only then did Vanessa reluctantly let go, spitting on the pavement in disgust. "Pathetic. Who are you trying to fool by playing dead?" Adelaide had long drifted into unconsciousness. When she woke up again, she found herself in a hospital room heavy with the clinical scent of disinfectant. Theodore was sitting at her bedside. His jaw was covered in dark stubble, and his eyes were bloodshot. The usually impeccable CEO looked completely disheveled. "Addie, you're awake." Seeing her eyes flutter open, a spark of life flickered in his dull gaze. He gripped her cold hand tightly. "I'm so sorry. I failed to protect you. I've given my mother a stern talking-to, and the maids who touched you have all been fired. I promise, no one will ever hurt you again." Adelaide stared blankly at the ceiling, feeling nothing but a hollow emptiness. She had nearly died at his mother's hands, yet all he offered was a "talking-to." When it came to letting her down, Theodore never failed to disappoint. "Fine," she whispered. She pulled her hand from his and rolled over, turning her back to him. She was unwilling to utter another word. Theodore panicked at her cold indifference. Elodie's furious shout echoed in his mind again, "She's done with you!" A wave of dread washed over him—the terrifying sense that he was losing her. Instinctively, he reached out, desperate to claw back some kind of connection. "Addie, I've been by your side for 24 hours straight. My stomach is killing me—my ulcers are acting up again," Theodore murmured, his voice softening into a pathetic plea. "I just want that pumpkin soup you used to make for me. Nothing else sits right. Could you..." His eyes drifted to Adelaide's leg in its heavy cast and the dark bruises mottling her skin. He suddenly realized the absurdity of his request. He scrambled to backtrack. "You don't have to get up! Just walk me through it—tell me how to get the heat right, and I'll do it myself. I'm going to take care of you from now on, okay?" Adelaide remained turned away, her eyes squeezed shut. Her voice was cold and detached. "Theodore, you're a grown man. If you want soup, go buy some—or better yet, go ask your precious Cille to make it for you. "Don't bother me." ###Chapter 7 In the past, if Theodore so much as winced or muttered about a stomachache, she would abandon a crucial solo rehearsal just to rush home and fix him something to soothe it. Once, on the eve of a major tour, she had stayed on her feet for two hours simmering soup for him just because he mentioned a craving. She did it all with an ankle so swollen she could barely stand, enduring every bit of that pain. But now, as he stood there wincing in front of her, she simply kept her back turned and gave him the cold shoulder. A suffocating tightness gripped Theodore's chest. He couldn't hold it back any longer. "Addie, why are you being so cold to me lately? You were never like this before." Adelaide didn't turn around, her voice completely flat. "I'm not like this before? Back then, if I asked a single question about where you were going, you'd call me a nuisance. You told me I was like a shadow you couldn't shake. Now that I've stopped bothering you and given you the freedom you wanted, what is it that you're actually unhappy about?" Theodore was left speechless by her words. There was a time when Adelaide's entire world revolved around him; her only wish was to be by his side every second. Back then, he had only felt suffocated. More than once, he had scolded her in front of others, "As my wife, can't you show some independence? Hovering over me all day long. Even if you aren't embarrassed by it, I certainly am!" Now, she had finally become exactly what he'd asked for: independent and uninterested in his life. She wouldn't even deign to look him in the eye. So why did his chest feel like a gaping hole with a cold wind whistling through it? "Addie, I know Gracie's death has left you shattered." Theodore sighed, hoping this acknowledgment would earn her forgiveness. "Just give me some time, and I'll make it up to you. We have the rest of our lives, and I have all the patience in the world to wait for you to let me back in." He leaned down and pressed a soft kiss to her cold forehead. "Go back to sleep. I won't disturb you anymore." Theodore left, brimming with confidence, certain that time was on his side. He had no idea that the moment the door clicked shut, the phone tucked under Adelaide's pillow buzzed twice. The first notification was from the courthouse. "Ms. Nayler, the divorce certificate between you and Mr. Barrelet has been finalized. Please present your case number to collect the official documents within three business days." The second was from the American Ballet Theatre. "Ms. Nayler, the 'The Forgotten Muses' restoration project officially launches tomorrow. Your transport is currently en route to the hospital for the secure transfer. Please send us your location." Adelaide stared at the two lines of text on the screen. After a long moment, a relieved smile appeared on her face. Finally, the day she had been waiting for had arrived. But before she left for good, there was one last piece of filth she needed to sweep away. Adelaide threw back the covers, enduring the agony of her ruptured tendon. Grabbing her cane, she hobbled toward Lucille's room next door. The hallway was deathly quiet. As she expected, Theodore was nowhere to be seen. Of course, he wasn't—a man like him would never actually play the devoted nurse all night. "Adelaide? What are you doing here?" Lucille was propped up in bed, scrolling through her phone. The second she saw Adelaide, her mask of fragile innocence vanished, replaced by a smug, venomous sneer. "Are you here to gloat? You're pathetic. Look at your injuries, and Theo couldn't care less. Unlike me, I break out in a tiny rash, and he nearly burns the hospital down." Lucille let out a sharp, mocking laugh. "If I hadn't made up some craving for a late-night dessert from that bistro across town just to get rid of him, do you think you'd even be able to get past the door?" Adelaide didn't respond to that; she had long since become numb to these petty games. She leaned heavily on her cane and stared down at Lucille, her gaze hard and unwavering. "Lucille, I'm only going to ask you once. That day at the river with Gracie—did she really slip... or did you push her?" Lucille froze, then burst into hysterical laughter, as if it were the funniest joke she’d ever heard. "Addie, do you really want the truth? I'm afraid it'll drive you straight over the edge." "Try me." Adelaide's knuckles turned white as she gripped the handle of her cane. A venomous glint flashed in Lucille's eyes. She leaned in, her voice dropping to a low, lethal hiss. "Then listen closely... Theodore was there that day." Adelaide's eyes widened. The air left her lungs in a sharp, silent gasp. "When the riverbank collapsed, Gracie and I went down at the same time." Lucille watched with sadistic pleasure as the color drained from Adelaide's face, twisting the knife deeper. "Theo was standing right there. He didn't hesitate for a single second as he rushed toward me and grabbed my hand. "And your poor little daughter... She was swept away by the river current right in front of him." Lucille let out a sharp, mocking cackle. "Do you know the best part? I can swim. I was on the diving team! But Theo still chose to save me first. "In his heart, you and that brat of yours aren't worth one of my fingers." Boom! The final, frayed thread of Adelaide's sanity broke. So that was the truth. So he was there that day. It turned out that he was the one who gave up on Gracie. Tears blurred her vision, and she wiped them away with a jagged breath. Staring at Lucille's twisted, gloating face, she realized how utterly blind Theodore was—to cherish such a wretched soul as his most prized possession. "I see. I understand now." Adelaide nodded, her voice eerily calm. She turned around, leaned heavily on her cane, and dragged her injured leg step by painful step out of the room, down the corridors and finally through the hospital entrance. Theodore, there was nothing left between us. It wasn't just that we had no future. You'd reached back and set our entire past on fire. From this day on, we were strangers. In this life, and whatever came after, I never wanted to see your face again. Adelaide took a taxi to the courthouse and sat on the steps through the night. The moment the doors opened at dawn, she collected her divorce certificate. She slid the copy intended for Theodore into an envelope and asked a courier to deliver it directly to the Barrelet Group. With that final task complete, a black SUV with government plates pulled up to the curb. Adelaide opened the door and got in without a moment's hesitation. Just as the car started, she took out her phone and hit "send" on the audio recording from the night before. The one where Lucille admitted, in her own words, that Theodore had stood by and watched Gracie drown. That was right. She had been recording the entire time. If the law couldn't touch them for their moral rot, then she would let the storm of public outcry tear the masks off this despicable pair. This was the last thing she could do as a mother for her daughter before she left. "Theodore, were you ready to receive this great gift from me?" she thought.
I quit all the bad habits my husband hated. I no longer sent him messages every hour to check his whereabouts. Even if he stayed out all night, I stopped questioning him. When I got injured and the doctor asked if they should notify my family, I shook my head: “I’m an orphan. I have no family.” - After their daughter, Gracie, passed away, Adelaide Nayler abandoned every habit Theodore Barrelet had ever loathed. She stopped the hourly messages that she sent to check on his whereabouts; even when he stayed out all night, she no longer met him with hysterical confrontations. When she took a hard fall from a two-meter platform lift during a ballet rehearsal, the doctor asked if they should notify her family. Adelaide simply shook her head. "I'm an orphan," she said calmly. "I have no family." However, the head nurse in the ER recognized her. "Aren't you Mrs. Barrelet? Mr. Barrelet just brought someone in. They're up in the VIP ward. Should I go get him for you?" Only then did she remember that this private hospital was owned by the Barrelet Group. She was about to wave it off as unnecessary, yet half an hour later, Theodore stood in the doorway looking sharp in a dark gray suit. Theodore carried an air of cold command that only came with years of authority. A flicker of impatience crossed his face as he looked at her. "You're hurt. Why didn't you call me?" Adelaide looked away, her eyes fixed on the white hospital sheets. "It's just a torn tendon," she said flatly. "I'm not going to die." Her indifference sparked a sudden, inexplicable flash of anger in Theodore's chest. He remembered a time when Adelaide valued her legs more than life itself. Back then, a simple blister from practice was enough to make her run to him, eyes welling with tears as she begged for comfort. Now, with a ruptured tendon that could end her career, she hadn't even complained a word. Theodore was ready to snap at her, but the voices of young nurses drifting in from the hallway stopped him. "Mr. Barrelet is absolutely devoted to Ms. Maarafie. She only nicked her finger with a craft knife, yet he called the director, cleared the entire ER corridor, and wouldn't let her go for a second—as if he were afraid a single drop of her blood might hit the floor." Theodore's breath hitched. He instinctively glanced at Adelaide, bracing himself for the inevitable explosion of jealousy and rage. But she didn't even blink. She simply leaned back against her pillow, looking as if she were listening to someone else's story. The agitation in Theodore's chest sharpened, and he offered a stiff explanation. "Don't listen to that gossip. Lucille is performing at the art exhibition—her hands are her livelihood. I only brought her here to get her wound dressed because I just happened to pass by." Adelaide gave a noncommittal hum and said nothing more. Her reaction was so calm it frustrated Theodore, his voice rising. "What's with the sarcasm?" "I'm not thinking about anything," Adelaide replied. Her tone was flat, underpinned by a cold, detached rationality. "Lucille is the adopted sister you sponsored and raised. You've always been close, so it's only natural that you'd be worried about her." Theodore used to snap at her, his face dark with cold impatience. "Lucille's health is poor, and I've looked out for her since she was a child. If I don't take care of her, who will? For God's sake, stop being so petty." Now, Adelaide had finally become the poised, selfless woman he had always demanded: no more fighting, no more making a scene—just quiet and sensible. Yet Theodore's chest felt heavy, as if a weight were pressing the air from his lungs. This wasn't right. This wasn't the Adelaide he knew. Just then, Lucille Maarafie's assistant burst through the door in a panic. "Mr. Barrelet, Cille says she's dizzy and nauseous. It might be tetanus! Please, you have to come!" Theodore's simmering frustration finally found a target. "If she's dizzy, she needs a doctor," he snapped. "Am I a physician? Does my presence cure nausea?" The assistant flinched and hurried away. Theodore took a steadying breath before turning back to Adelaide, his tone softened. "Addie, are you still holding Gracie's death against me? Lucille was genuinely careless that day, and I've already canceled her art exhibition as punishment." He moved closer, sitting on the edge of the bed as he reached out to take Adelaide's cold hand in his. "We're still young. We'll have other children," Theodore said, his voice becoming gentle. "Tell you what—I'll clear my schedule for the week and stay here with you while you recover, alright?" But Adelaide silently withdrew her hand, tucking it beneath the covers. Theodore's brows furrowed instantly, his irritation surfacing, but a muffled thud from the hallway cut him off. Lucille, looking frail in her hospital gown, had collapsed just outside the door to Adelaide's ward. Theodore rushed to her side almost by instinct to help her up. "What are you doing? I told you to stay in bed." "I heard that Addie was hurt," Lucille whimpered, her eyes welling with tears. "I couldn't just sit there. I had to come see her." She shrank into Theodore's chest, acting as though she were terrified of Adelaide. "Addie, please don't be angry with me," she sobbed. "I never meant to lose Gracie..." In the past, Adelaide would have collapsed in tears. She would have lunged at Theodore, demanding to know why he was protecting a murderer. But now, she simply closed her eyes in exhaustion, refusing to spare even a glance for the two. She was paper-pale and gaunt, her frame so thin she looked as if a gust of wind might knock her over. There was something about her that felt heartbreakingly fragile, as though she could shatter at any moment. A sharp, sudden pang of guilt stabbed at Theodore's heart. He lowered his voice to Lucille in his arms. "I'm taking you back to your room. The air in here is stifling." He lifted her and strode away. He didn't return for the rest of the night. Instead, a call came through from the American Ballet Theatre. "Ms. Nayler, have you reached a decision regarding the 'The Forgotten Muses' dance restoration project? This is a high-level cultural preservation initiative. Once you join the team, you'll be stationed at a remote research site for at least five years—completely off the grid, with no outside contact. That includes your husband." "I've made up my mind," Adelaide said, her voice unnervingly steady. "Don't worry. I've already had the divorce papers drafted. Once the cooling-off period ends next week, I'll be single. A life of seclusion is exactly what I've been wishing for." ###Chapter 2 The artistic director on the other end of the line hesitated, clearly caught off guard. "Ms. Nayler, are you sure about this? Everyone in this industry knows your history. You were a campus legend for the way you chased Theodore. How you gave up your spot in the finals for the Prix de Lausanne Gold Medal because of him. You even settled for being a background dancer at his company's annual gala..." A dull, grinding ache flared in Adelaide's chest. She had been the dance department's prima ballerina, a swan who commanded the spotlight—yet when it came to Theodore, she had lost everything. Her love for him had been an instantaneous, life-altering spark that turned into a relentless pursuit. They had been university classmates, the kind of pair everyone jokingly labeled the "power couple." He was perpetually at the top of the Finance Department; she was the undisputed face of the Dance Department. Adelaide had never been the type to admit defeat. She had practiced until she collapsed, perfecting every movement in a desperate bid to catch his eye—only to be met with his cold indifference, again and again. But the most bitter pill to swallow was that Theodore had been born into it all. He was a man who effortlessly commanded the status and resources that Adelaide had spent her entire life dreaming of. On the surface, Adelaide challenged him at every turn, but deep down, she had long since woven this man into the very fabric of her being. During her senior year, she had intercepted Theodore while still in her rehearsal gear. Her face was flushed as she asked, "Theodore, if I get the highest score in the graduation showcase, will you be my boyfriend?" She expected someone as arrogant as him to sneer and brush her off. Instead, the young man in the crisp white shirt simply raised an eyebrow. He leaned in, his voice a murmur against her ear. "If you can dance your way into the ABT, I'll marry you." Because of that one offhand remark, Adelaide practically lived in the studio that year. She burned through more than a dozen pairs of pointe shoes, her toes a mess of bloody blisters. But in the end, she placed first in the auditions and secured her spot at the American Ballet Theatre. Theodore kept his word. On the stage of the grand theater, he orchestrated a legendary proposal that became the talk of the city. As red rose petals rained down from the rafters, it looked like the very definition of romance. "Adelaide, marry me. We'll make it official the moment we're of age," he promised, dropping to one knee in the glare of the public eye. At that moment, Adelaide felt as if she held the entire world in her hands. It wasn't until later that she realized the grand gesture had been nothing more than a PR stunt—a calculated move by Theodore to bury the scandal surrounding Lucille's background. Back then, Adelaide was a rising star in the ballet world. She had the fame and the spotlight required to distract the media from the rumors that Lucille was an illegitimate daughter. They were the "it couple," and their perfect narrative was exactly what was needed to appease the shareholders and the public alike. He hadn't chosen her out of love. He had chosen her after weighing the pros and cons. "Ms. Nayler? Are you still there?" the voice on the other end prompted cautiously. "You've gone quiet. Are you having second thoughts about leaving Mr. Barrelet? I understand if you are. After all, you two have such a long history..." "I'm not having second thoughts," Adelaide interrupted, her voice firm. "And I'll never regret this. I stopped loving him a long time ago." The words had barely left her lips when the door to the room swung open with a violent crash. Theodore stood in the doorway, radiating a cold, dark fury. "You stopped loving me?" he demanded, his eyes burning with a dangerous intensity. "Say that again, Adelaide. I dare you." ###Chapter 3 Adelaide had been lying on her side when the call came through. The moment the door crashed open, she hung up, slid her phone under the pillow, and squeezed her eyes shut, feigning sleep. Theodore strode to the bedside, the scent of cigarete smoke clinging to his clothes. When he saw her steady, rhythmic breathing, the tension in his shoulders eased slightly. She must have been talking in her sleep... He let out a breath of relief, yet the words still felt like a thorn twisting in his heart. He couldn't bear the thought of Adelaide even dreaming about not loving him. He reached out and gently shook her. "Addie, wake up. Were you having a nightmare? I heard you crying... You were saying something about not loving someone anymore. Who were you dreaming about?" Adelaide opened her eyes, her gaze hollow. "It was nothing. I just dreamed of Gracie. She was crying, asking me why her daddy left her all alone at the park... asking why no one loved her." Theodore stiffened. He pulled her into a tight embrace, his voice thick with suppressed emotion. "Addie, it was an accident. My heart broke too when she ran off and got lost. Please, don't do this to yourself." He pulled back slightly. His tone laced with urgency as he added. "We're only 27. We'll have another child—a daughter, just like Gracie." Adelaide let him hold her, but she felt nothing. She was completely numb, her heart a dead weight in her chest. She could have more children, of course—but what did that matter? While Gracie was struggling in that freezing river, he had been busy celebrating Lucille's birthday. How could another child ever erase the life that was lost? She didn't even have the energy to argue anymore. She simply moved the conversation along with a quiet, detached calm. "It's late. Is there a reason you're here?" Theodore's expression faltered for a split second, his gaze shifting away. "Actually... Lucille isn't doing well. Her insomnia has been terrible lately. She was hoping for some of that sleep-aid aromatherapy you used to blend for her." A bitter laugh welled up in Adelaide's chest. Here she was with a ruptured tendon, and he had come to her in the dead of night—all to fetch a scented oil for that woman. Theodore seemed to realize how cold the request sounded and quickly backtracked. "You don't have to do it yourself. Just give me the ratio and the list of essential oils, and I'll have my assistant put it together." Theodore had always been a light sleeper. Years ago, when the pressure of work became too much, he would lie awake for hours. For his sake, Adelaide had dedicated herself to studying aromatherapy, eventually creating a blend she called "Cedar Calm." It was the only scent that allowed him to sleep through the night. But years of exposure to high-concentration oils had taken their toll; Adelaide had developed chronic respiratory allergies, and her sense of smell had been permanently dulled. Theodore had never even noticed. In five years of marriage, he hadn't even realized she was allergic to certain types of pollen. It turned out this marriage had been nothing more than a solo performance. The corner of Adelaide's mouth twitched. "Get me a pen and paper. I'll write it down for you." Theodore immediately called someone to bring over a pen and paper. As he watched Adelaide jot down the formula and hand it over without the slightest hesitation, a sudden hollow ache settled in his chest. In the past, if he had asked for this formula, Adelaide would have wrapped her arms around his neck and teased him. "I'm not giving it to you," she would say playfully. "It's my secret. If you want it, you'll just have to keep me around forever so I can light it for you every night." But now, she handed it over as if she were discarding a piece of trash. Theodore took the note, silently reassuring himself that she was simply exhausted—that she was helping because she had always been the one with the soft heart. "Mr. Barrelet! Ms. Maarafie is throwing things," a nurse called out anxiously from the hallway. "She's screaming that there are shadows coming after her..." Theodore's brow furrowed as he snapped impatiently. "You can't even handle something this simple? What the hel am I paying you for?" His voice was sharp with rebuke, but his feet were already moving toward the door. "Addie, go ahead and sleep first. I'm just going to check on her. I'll be right back." He was always like this—spouting bitter disdain for Lucille while his actions consistently put her first. Adelaide had seen through the act long ago. She simply rolled over, her back to the door, and closed her eyes. She had just drifted into a restless half-sleep when Theodore returned moments later. This time, there was no pretense. He tore back the covers and roughly hauled her out of bed. "Adelaide! Lucille had a reaction to the aromatherapy you blended. She's covered in red rashes and going into anaphylactic shock!" Theodore dug his fingers into her jaw, his eyes bloodshot and wild with rage. "What did you put in that formula? Were you trying to kill her?" ###Chapter 4 Adelaide lifted her gaze. Her eyes, once brimming with love, were now a dead calm as they swept indifferently across Theodore's face. "If you think there's something wrong with the blend, send it to the lab and have it tested." Her voice was hoarse, as if her throat were filled with grit. "Or you don't even care about the truth? Maybe you're just looking for an excuse to lash out. If that's the case, stop pretending. Just do it. I'll take the blame." Lucille had used these same underhanded tactics to frame her countless times before. She had shredded her own costumes in the studio and cried, claiming Adelaide had done it. She had poured oil on the floor while Adelaide was rehearsing, then blinked back tears and claimed she'd accidentally spilled water... The list of her petty acts was endless. There was a time when Adelaide couldn't understand how a man as shrewd as Theodore—someone who never lost a fight in the boardroom—could fail to see through such transparent tricks. Now, she knew better. It wasn't that he couldn't see through them; it was that he couldn't stand Lucille's supposed suffering and needed a target for his redirected anger. And that target was always her. His wife. Any desire Adelaide once had to defend herself had been buried in the ground alongside her daughter. She leaned against the headboard, feeling completely numb, even in the face of his accusations. She didn't even feel the sting of the injustice anymore. The sight of her cold, impassive face only made the tightness in Theodore's chest grow worse. He frowned, his voice sharp and defensive. "What do you mean by taking it out on you? Addie, if you feel wronged, then say it. You should just stop with the constant sarcasm. I'm your husband, not your enemy." Adelaide simply closed her eyes again, pulling the duvet higher around her shoulders. "There's nothing left between us. Not anymore." Theodore's heart skipped a beat. "What does that mean? What do you mean there's nothing left between us?" Adelaide didn't answer. She curled into a small ball, using her silence to build a wall that shut him out completely. That sensation of grasping at sand—of losing his grip no matter how hard he squeezed—filled Theodore with a sudden, inexplicable panic. He felt a desperate urge to do something, anything, to shatter the suffocating stillness between them. After a long silence, his voice softened. "Tomorrow is Gracie's memorial service. I'll come to pick you up, and we'll say goodbye to our daughter together." The figure beneath the covers stiffened, yet she still didn't open her eyes. Just then, his assistant's voice, thick with relief, drifted in from the hallway. "Mr. Barrelet, Ms. Maarafie is awake. The red rashes have already started to fade. She's just still very upset, saying that she's frightened..." "I'll be right there," Theodore replied coldly. He looked back at the frail figure in the bed, his gaze lingering for a long moment. "Addie, get some rest. I'll be here early tomorrow morning to take you home." Adelaide didn't sleep a wink that night. Today was the day Gracie would finally be laid to rest. Her precious girl—the life she had carried for ten months, the child who used to beg her in a sweet voice saying, "Dance, Mommy"—would soon be nothing more than a handful of ashes buried in the cold earth. Theodore arrived early the next morning, as promised. They rode in a heavy, suffocating silence in the back of the black Maybach, heading toward the Barrelet's residence. The mansion was transformed; black drapes hung in the building, and the scent of lilies was overwhelming. A somber funeral dirge played softly through the halls. A crowd of mourners had already gathered—some weeping with genuine grief, others merely there to network—but none of them carried the hollow ache that resided in Adelaide's chest. Adelaide's leg hadn't even begun to heal, and every step was a jagged bolt of pain. Leaning heavily on her cane, she struggled forward, desperate to reach the parlor just to see her daughter's portrait one last time. The moment Adelaide stepped in through the door, Theodore's mother, Vanessa Barrelet, lunged at her like a madwoman. "You jinx! How dare you show your face here?" A sharp crack echoed through the room as Vanessa slapped Adelaide hard. Before Adelaide could react, the woman grabbed a fistful of her hair and began dragging her back toward the door, striking her and screaming, "It's your fault! You killed my granddaughter! You knew Gracie wasn't feeling well that day. Why didn't you watch over her? You heartless woman... you're the reason that Gracie is gone!" The blows left Adelaide's ears ringing and her vision blurred; she stood frozen on the spot. It was Lucille who had taken Gracie to the river to sketch that day. It was Lucille who had insisted on keeping a sick child out in the cold wind. So why was her mother-in-law pinning all the blame on her? Instinct told her Theodore was behind this. With great effort, she turned her head, her gaze searching for the man in the black suit. But Theodore averted his eyes, staring blankly at a withered tree through the window, refusing to acknowledge her. At that moment, several relatives swarmed in, joining Vanessa as they shoved Adelaide and hurled insults. "How could a mother like this even live with herself? She couldn't even keep her own child safe!" "Get out! You don't deserve to set foot in this house ever again!" ###Chapter 5 Today was supposed to be the darkest day of Adelaide's life. She had lost her only daughter, yet here she was, dragging her injured leg to say one final goodbye—only to be driven away by her in-laws like an unwanted intruder. They hurled insults at her, and in the chaos, an elbow slammed into her wounded leg. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead as she stumbled and collapsed due to the pain. Her forehead struck the floor, and a thin trail of blood began to trickle down from the corner of her eye. "Enough!" Theodore finally moved. He strode forward, shoving the crowd aside, and swept Adelaide into his arms in one swift motion. "Have you all lost your minds? Gracie's death was an accident. It has nothing to do with Addie! If anyone touches her again, they'll have to answer to me!" The cold, intimidating air radiating from him was absolute. As the head of the Barrelet family, his word was law, and the crowd instantly fell back. Theodore's face was ashen with rage. He swept Adelaide into his arms and carried her to the study on the second floor. He grabbed a first-aid kit and began cleaning the gash on her forehead. His movements were clumsy, and his touch lacked real tenderness. Adelaide's eyes remained hollow; she didn't even let out a whimper of pain. She simply stared coldly at the man looming over her, her voice hoarse. "Theodore, Lucille was the one who insisted on taking Gracie out that day. She was the one so caught up in her painting that she lost sight of our daughter. So why does your mother keep screaming that I'm the one who killed Gracie?" The hand holding the cotton swab froze. Theodore's eyes shifted, unable to meet hers. "Addie, you know Lucille's situation is... delicate. She's the adopted daughter of the Barrelet family; we've sponsored her since she was a child. People are already gossiping about her. If the world finds out her negligence led to Gracie's drowning, her career in the art world is over. The Barrelet Group's stock will also take a massive hit. "But you're different. You're Mrs. Barrelet—my wife. As long as I'm protecting you, no one can actually touch you. So just... let Cille off the hook on this one. Take the hit for her. In exchange, I'll transfer the shares of the grand theater project in the south side of the city into your name." Theodore went quiet, watching her with a mix of anxiety and expectation, waiting for her to respond. He had expected Adelaide to fight back with her usual fire—to sob about the injustice of it all and demand to know why he always chose Lucille. Instead, she simply looked at him. Her gaze was so hollow it sent a flicker of panic through his heart. After a long pause, she spoke indifferently, "Do whatever you want. I don't care." Reputation? Innocence? In a world where she has lost her daughter, those things were meaningless. If taking the fall meant he would finally leave her alone and stop hounding her, then so be it. Her answer was so immediate that Theodore was stunned, the restless anxiety in his chest tightening by the second. "Addie, don't make more of this than it is. My responsibility to Lucille is purely a matter of duty," Theodore explained flatly, trying to soothe his own uneasiness. "She's been frail since she was a child—sensitive, fragile. I promised my father I'd look out for her. If the truth comes out, the public will crucify her. She wouldn't be able to bear it..." "I understand," Adelaide said, lowering her eyes to hide the lightless void within them. "You don't need to explain yourself." Explanations are for the people you love; grievances only matter when you still care enough to feel them. She thought of him as nothing more than a stranger now. It only made sense for a stranger to sacrifice her to protect the woman he loved; she felt neither surprised nor particularly sad. Theodore was about to say something to break the tension when the study door burst open. A maid rushed in, breathless. "Mr. Barrelet, you need to come quickly! Ms. Maarafie went to the parlor to pay her respects and ran into Ms. Barrelet. They're fighting downstairs!" Elodie Barrelet was Theodore's younger sister and his only sibling. Sharp-tongued and fiercely protective, Elodie had always loathed Lucille's innocent victim act. Years ago, Lucille had manipulated a situation that resulted in Elodie being shipped off to boarding school, where she had suffered through a miserable few years. Because of that, Elodie despised her, and she never missed an opportunity to lash out at Lucille. Theodore's face went pale. He dropped the gauze he was holding. "Addie, finish the bandage yourself. I have to check on them. Elodie has a bad temper and won't hold back." Without waiting for a response, he dashed out of the room quickly. Adelaide stared at the door as it swung shut, feeling nothing but a wave of bitter irony. When his own sister and his "adopted" sister fought, the one who always won his sympathy was the outsider—the girl with no blood ties to the family. Downstairs, Elodie's voice, sharp and thick with tears, pierced through the floorboards. "Theodore, are you blind? I'm your sister! Lucille is the one who let Gracie die, and you're still standing up for her? How can you even look Addie in the eye? "Addie used to be so proud—look at what you've turned her into! Haven't you noticed she doesn't even bother to look at you anymore? It's because she's done with you. She has completely given up on you!" ###Chapter 6 Theodore felt as though Elodie's words had struck him with the force of a heavy hammer. "Shut up!" he barked, blinded by fury. "This is between Addie and me. Just stay out of it!" He reached down and hauled Lucille into his arms. Though her hair was a mess, she appeared unhurt as she slumped against him. Without so much as a glance at his trembling sister, he strode out of the house. The second Theodore was gone, the tension snapped. Vanessa, unable to vent her rage on her son for protecting an outsider, turned her venom elsewhere. She rounded up several of the sturdier maids and stormed upstairs. "Adelaide, Theodore isn't here to protect you now!" Vanessa's face twisted with malice. "You killed Gracie. So, you're going to pay for it. I'll make sure every day you spend in this house is a living hel." As soon as she finished speaking, the maids lunged at Adelaide. They tied up Adelaide's hands and feet with thick ropes. They dragged her downstairs like a dead weight, heading straight for the pool in the backyard. The late autumn water was ice-cold. Vanessa kicked Adelaide in the back of the knees, forcing her down at the pool's edge, then grabbed a handful of her hair and shoved her head underwater. "This is how Gracie drowned!" Vanessa screamed. "Do you have any idea what it feels like to have your lungs fill with water? I'm going to make sure you find out!" The freezing water rushed into Adelaide's mouth and nose instantly. The sensation of suffocation tightened around her throat like a cold, suffocating weight. A searing pain tore through her lungs, and the wound on her leg throbbed with a sharp, agonizing ache as the cold bit into it. It was so cold... so painful... Was this the same despair Gracie felt while struggling in the river? Had she cried out for her mother at the end? Just as Adelaide's consciousness began to slip away, she was wrenched up by her hair. As her head broke the surface, she gasped for air and kept coughing. But she had barely managed two frantic gasps of air before Vanessa became fierce again, slamming her head back into the water. "You can swim! You were the star of the varsity team, so don't tell me you couldn't save her!" Vanessa shrieked, her voice reaching a fever pitch. "I know! You were taking it out on Theodore! You hated him for choosing Cille over you, so you let that child die just to get back at him! You heartless monster!" Adelaide's eyes remained open in the water, her vision blurred. How pathetic. Even an outsider like Vanessa could see that Lucille was the one Theodore truly loved and protected. Only Theodore himself clung to the thin lie of "brotherly love," deceiving no one but himself. The torment continued more than a dozen times, until Adelaide no longer had the strength to fight back. A faint, wispy cloud of crimson began to bloom on the surface of the water. "Madam Barrelet, stop!" a timid maid cried out, her voice trembling. "Mrs. Barrelet is coughing up blood! It looks like she has a pulmonary hemorrhage. If this continues, she's going to die!" Only then did Vanessa reluctantly let go, spitting on the pavement in disgust. "Pathetic. Who are you trying to fool by playing dead?" Adelaide had long drifted into unconsciousness. When she woke up again, she found herself in a hospital room heavy with the clinical scent of disinfectant. Theodore was sitting at her bedside. His jaw was covered in dark stubble, and his eyes were bloodshot. The usually impeccable CEO looked completely disheveled. "Addie, you're awake." Seeing her eyes flutter open, a spark of life flickered in his dull gaze. He gripped her cold hand tightly. "I'm so sorry. I failed to protect you. I've given my mother a stern talking-to, and the maids who touched you have all been fired. I promise, no one will ever hurt you again." Adelaide stared blankly at the ceiling, feeling nothing but a hollow emptiness. She had nearly died at his mother's hands, yet all he offered was a "talking-to." When it came to letting her down, Theodore never failed to disappoint. "Fine," she whispered. She pulled her hand from his and rolled over, turning her back to him. She was unwilling to utter another word. Theodore panicked at her cold indifference. Elodie's furious shout echoed in his mind again, "She's done with you!" A wave of dread washed over him—the terrifying sense that he was losing her. Instinctively, he reached out, desperate to claw back some kind of connection. "Addie, I've been by your side for 24 hours straight. My stomach is killing me—my ulcers are acting up again," Theodore murmured, his voice softening into a pathetic plea. "I just want that pumpkin soup you used to make for me. Nothing else sits right. Could you..." His eyes drifted to Adelaide's leg in its heavy cast and the dark bruises mottling her skin. He suddenly realized the absurdity of his request. He scrambled to backtrack. "You don't have to get up! Just walk me through it—tell me how to get the heat right, and I'll do it myself. I'm going to take care of you from now on, okay?" Adelaide remained turned away, her eyes squeezed shut. Her voice was cold and detached. "Theodore, you're a grown man. If you want soup, go buy some—or better yet, go ask your precious Cille to make it for you. "Don't bother me." ###Chapter 7 In the past, if Theodore so much as winced or muttered about a stomachache, she would abandon a crucial solo rehearsal just to rush home and fix him something to soothe it. Once, on the eve of a major tour, she had stayed on her feet for two hours simmering soup for him just because he mentioned a craving. She did it all with an ankle so swollen she could barely stand, enduring every bit of that pain. But now, as he stood there wincing in front of her, she simply kept her back turned and gave him the cold shoulder. A suffocating tightness gripped Theodore's chest. He couldn't hold it back any longer. "Addie, why are you being so cold to me lately? You were never like this before." Adelaide didn't turn around, her voice completely flat. "I'm not like this before? Back then, if I asked a single question about where you were going, you'd call me a nuisance. You told me I was like a shadow you couldn't shake. Now that I've stopped bothering you and given you the freedom you wanted, what is it that you're actually unhappy about?" Theodore was left speechless by her words. There was a time when Adelaide's entire world revolved around him; her only wish was to be by his side every second. Back then, he had only felt suffocated. More than once, he had scolded her in front of others, "As my wife, can't you show some independence? Hovering over me all day long. Even if you aren't embarrassed by it, I certainly am!" Now, she had finally become exactly what he'd asked for: independent and uninterested in his life. She wouldn't even deign to look him in the eye. So why did his chest feel like a gaping hole with a cold wind whistling through it? "Addie, I know Gracie's death has left you shattered." Theodore sighed, hoping this acknowledgment would earn her forgiveness. "Just give me some time, and I'll make it up to you. We have the rest of our lives, and I have all the patience in the world to wait for you to let me back in." He leaned down and pressed a soft kiss to her cold forehead. "Go back to sleep. I won't disturb you anymore." Theodore left, brimming with confidence, certain that time was on his side. He had no idea that the moment the door clicked shut, the phone tucked under Adelaide's pillow buzzed twice. The first notification was from the courthouse. "Ms. Nayler, the divorce certificate between you and Mr. Barrelet has been finalized. Please present your case number to collect the official documents within three business days." The second was from the American Ballet Theatre. "Ms. Nayler, the 'The Forgotten Muses' restoration project officially launches tomorrow. Your transport is currently en route to the hospital for the secure transfer. Please send us your location." Adelaide stared at the two lines of text on the screen. After a long moment, a relieved smile appeared on her face. Finally, the day she had been waiting for had arrived. But before she left for good, there was one last piece of filth she needed to sweep away. Adelaide threw back the covers, enduring the agony of her ruptured tendon. Grabbing her cane, she hobbled toward Lucille's room next door. The hallway was deathly quiet. As she expected, Theodore was nowhere to be seen. Of course, he wasn't—a man like him would never actually play the devoted nurse all night. "Adelaide? What are you doing here?" Lucille was propped up in bed, scrolling through her phone. The second she saw Adelaide, her mask of fragile innocence vanished, replaced by a smug, venomous sneer. "Are you here to gloat? You're pathetic. Look at your injuries, and Theo couldn't care less. Unlike me, I break out in a tiny rash, and he nearly burns the hospital down." Lucille let out a sharp, mocking laugh. "If I hadn't made up some craving for a late-night dessert from that bistro across town just to get rid of him, do you think you'd even be able to get past the door?" Adelaide didn't respond to that; she had long since become numb to these petty games. She leaned heavily on her cane and stared down at Lucille, her gaze hard and unwavering. "Lucille, I'm only going to ask you once. That day at the river with Gracie—did she really slip... or did you push her?" Lucille froze, then burst into hysterical laughter, as if it were the funniest joke she’d ever heard. "Addie, do you really want the truth? I'm afraid it'll drive you straight over the edge." "Try me." Adelaide's knuckles turned white as she gripped the handle of her cane. A venomous glint flashed in Lucille's eyes. She leaned in, her voice dropping to a low, lethal hiss. "Then listen closely... Theodore was there that day." Adelaide's eyes widened. The air left her lungs in a sharp, silent gasp. "When the riverbank collapsed, Gracie and I went down at the same time." Lucille watched with sadistic pleasure as the color drained from Adelaide's face, twisting the knife deeper. "Theo was standing right there. He didn't hesitate for a single second as he rushed toward me and grabbed my hand. "And your poor little daughter... She was swept away by the river current right in front of him." Lucille let out a sharp, mocking cackle. "Do you know the best part? I can swim. I was on the diving team! But Theo still chose to save me first. "In his heart, you and that brat of yours aren't worth one of my fingers." Boom! The final, frayed thread of Adelaide's sanity broke. So that was the truth. So he was there that day. It turned out that he was the one who gave up on Gracie. Tears blurred her vision, and she wiped them away with a jagged breath. Staring at Lucille's twisted, gloating face, she realized how utterly blind Theodore was—to cherish such a wretched soul as his most prized possession. "I see. I understand now." Adelaide nodded, her voice eerily calm. She turned around, leaned heavily on her cane, and dragged her injured leg step by painful step out of the room, down the corridors and finally through the hospital entrance. Theodore, there was nothing left between us. It wasn't just that we had no future. You'd reached back and set our entire past on fire. From this day on, we were strangers. In this life, and whatever came after, I never wanted to see your face again. Adelaide took a taxi to the courthouse and sat on the steps through the night. The moment the doors opened at dawn, she collected her divorce certificate. She slid the copy intended for Theodore into an envelope and asked a courier to deliver it directly to the Barrelet Group. With that final task complete, a black SUV with government plates pulled up to the curb. Adelaide opened the door and got in without a moment's hesitation. Just as the car started, she took out her phone and hit "send" on the audio recording from the night before. The one where Lucille admitted, in her own words, that Theodore had stood by and watched Gracie drown. That was right. She had been recording the entire time. If the law couldn't touch them for their moral rot, then she would let the storm of public outcry tear the masks off this despicable pair. This was the last thing she could do as a mother for her daughter before she left. "Theodore, were you ready to receive this great gift from me?" she thought.
I quit all the bad habits my husband hated. I no longer sent him messages every hour to check his whereabouts. Even if he stayed out all night, I stopped questioning him. When I got injured and the doctor asked if they should notify my family, I shook my head: “I’m an orphan. I have no family.” - After their daughter, Gracie, passed away, Adelaide Nayler abandoned every habit Theodore Barrelet had ever loathed. She stopped the hourly messages that she sent to check on his whereabouts; even when he stayed out all night, she no longer met him with hysterical confrontations. When she took a hard fall from a two-meter platform lift during a ballet rehearsal, the doctor asked if they should notify her family. Adelaide simply shook her head. "I'm an orphan," she said calmly. "I have no family." However, the head nurse in the ER recognized her. "Aren't you Mrs. Barrelet? Mr. Barrelet just brought someone in. They're up in the VIP ward. Should I go get him for you?" Only then did she remember that this private hospital was owned by the Barrelet Group. She was about to wave it off as unnecessary, yet half an hour later, Theodore stood in the doorway looking sharp in a dark gray suit. Theodore carried an air of cold command that only came with years of authority. A flicker of impatience crossed his face as he looked at her. "You're hurt. Why didn't you call me?" Adelaide looked away, her eyes fixed on the white hospital sheets. "It's just a torn tendon," she said flatly. "I'm not going to die." Her indifference sparked a sudden, inexplicable flash of anger in Theodore's chest. He remembered a time when Adelaide valued her legs more than life itself. Back then, a simple blister from practice was enough to make her run to him, eyes welling with tears as she begged for comfort. Now, with a ruptured tendon that could end her career, she hadn't even complained a word. Theodore was ready to snap at her, but the voices of young nurses drifting in from the hallway stopped him. "Mr. Barrelet is absolutely devoted to Ms. Maarafie. She only nicked her finger with a craft knife, yet he called the director, cleared the entire ER corridor, and wouldn't let her go for a second—as if he were afraid a single drop of her blood might hit the floor." Theodore's breath hitched. He instinctively glanced at Adelaide, bracing himself for the inevitable explosion of jealousy and rage. But she didn't even blink. She simply leaned back against her pillow, looking as if she were listening to someone else's story. The agitation in Theodore's chest sharpened, and he offered a stiff explanation. "Don't listen to that gossip. Lucille is performing at the art exhibition—her hands are her livelihood. I only brought her here to get her wound dressed because I just happened to pass by." Adelaide gave a noncommittal hum and said nothing more. Her reaction was so calm it frustrated Theodore, his voice rising. "What's with the sarcasm?" "I'm not thinking about anything," Adelaide replied. Her tone was flat, underpinned by a cold, detached rationality. "Lucille is the adopted sister you sponsored and raised. You've always been close, so it's only natural that you'd be worried about her." Theodore used to snap at her, his face dark with cold impatience. "Lucille's health is poor, and I've looked out for her since she was a child. If I don't take care of her, who will? For God's sake, stop being so petty." Now, Adelaide had finally become the poised, selfless woman he had always demanded: no more fighting, no more making a scene—just quiet and sensible. Yet Theodore's chest felt heavy, as if a weight were pressing the air from his lungs. This wasn't right. This wasn't the Adelaide he knew. Just then, Lucille Maarafie's assistant burst through the door in a panic. "Mr. Barrelet, Cille says she's dizzy and nauseous. It might be tetanus! Please, you have to come!" Theodore's simmering frustration finally found a target. "If she's dizzy, she needs a doctor," he snapped. "Am I a physician? Does my presence cure nausea?" The assistant flinched and hurried away. Theodore took a steadying breath before turning back to Adelaide, his tone softened. "Addie, are you still holding Gracie's death against me? Lucille was genuinely careless that day, and I've already canceled her art exhibition as punishment." He moved closer, sitting on the edge of the bed as he reached out to take Adelaide's cold hand in his. "We're still young. We'll have other children," Theodore said, his voice becoming gentle. "Tell you what—I'll clear my schedule for the week and stay here with you while you recover, alright?" But Adelaide silently withdrew her hand, tucking it beneath the covers. Theodore's brows furrowed instantly, his irritation surfacing, but a muffled thud from the hallway cut him off. Lucille, looking frail in her hospital gown, had collapsed just outside the door to Adelaide's ward. Theodore rushed to her side almost by instinct to help her up. "What are you doing? I told you to stay in bed." "I heard that Addie was hurt," Lucille whimpered, her eyes welling with tears. "I couldn't just sit there. I had to come see her." She shrank into Theodore's chest, acting as though she were terrified of Adelaide. "Addie, please don't be angry with me," she sobbed. "I never meant to lose Gracie..." In the past, Adelaide would have collapsed in tears. She would have lunged at Theodore, demanding to know why he was protecting a murderer. But now, she simply closed her eyes in exhaustion, refusing to spare even a glance for the two. She was paper-pale and gaunt, her frame so thin she looked as if a gust of wind might knock her over. There was something about her that felt heartbreakingly fragile, as though she could shatter at any moment. A sharp, sudden pang of guilt stabbed at Theodore's heart. He lowered his voice to Lucille in his arms. "I'm taking you back to your room. The air in here is stifling." He lifted her and strode away. He didn't return for the rest of the night. Instead, a call came through from the American Ballet Theatre. "Ms. Nayler, have you reached a decision regarding the 'The Forgotten Muses' dance restoration project? This is a high-level cultural preservation initiative. Once you join the team, you'll be stationed at a remote research site for at least five years—completely off the grid, with no outside contact. That includes your husband." "I've made up my mind," Adelaide said, her voice unnervingly steady. "Don't worry. I've already had the divorce papers drafted. Once the cooling-off period ends next week, I'll be single. A life of seclusion is exactly what I've been wishing for." ###Chapter 2 The artistic director on the other end of the line hesitated, clearly caught off guard. "Ms. Nayler, are you sure about this? Everyone in this industry knows your history. You were a campus legend for the way you chased Theodore. How you gave up your spot in the finals for the Prix de Lausanne Gold Medal because of him. You even settled for being a background dancer at his company's annual gala..." A dull, grinding ache flared in Adelaide's chest. She had been the dance department's prima ballerina, a swan who commanded the spotlight—yet when it came to Theodore, she had lost everything. Her love for him had been an instantaneous, life-altering spark that turned into a relentless pursuit. They had been university classmates, the kind of pair everyone jokingly labeled the "power couple." He was perpetually at the top of the Finance Department; she was the undisputed face of the Dance Department. Adelaide had never been the type to admit defeat. She had practiced until she collapsed, perfecting every movement in a desperate bid to catch his eye—only to be met with his cold indifference, again and again. But the most bitter pill to swallow was that Theodore had been born into it all. He was a man who effortlessly commanded the status and resources that Adelaide had spent her entire life dreaming of. On the surface, Adelaide challenged him at every turn, but deep down, she had long since woven this man into the very fabric of her being. During her senior year, she had intercepted Theodore while still in her rehearsal gear. Her face was flushed as she asked, "Theodore, if I get the highest score in the graduation showcase, will you be my boyfriend?" She expected someone as arrogant as him to sneer and brush her off. Instead, the young man in the crisp white shirt simply raised an eyebrow. He leaned in, his voice a murmur against her ear. "If you can dance your way into the ABT, I'll marry you." Because of that one offhand remark, Adelaide practically lived in the studio that year. She burned through more than a dozen pairs of pointe shoes, her toes a mess of bloody blisters. But in the end, she placed first in the auditions and secured her spot at the American Ballet Theatre. Theodore kept his word. On the stage of the grand theater, he orchestrated a legendary proposal that became the talk of the city. As red rose petals rained down from the rafters, it looked like the very definition of romance. "Adelaide, marry me. We'll make it official the moment we're of age," he promised, dropping to one knee in the glare of the public eye. At that moment, Adelaide felt as if she held the entire world in her hands. It wasn't until later that she realized the grand gesture had been nothing more than a PR stunt—a calculated move by Theodore to bury the scandal surrounding Lucille's background. Back then, Adelaide was a rising star in the ballet world. She had the fame and the spotlight required to distract the media from the rumors that Lucille was an illegitimate daughter. They were the "it couple," and their perfect narrative was exactly what was needed to appease the shareholders and the public alike. He hadn't chosen her out of love. He had chosen her after weighing the pros and cons. "Ms. Nayler? Are you still there?" the voice on the other end prompted cautiously. "You've gone quiet. Are you having second thoughts about leaving Mr. Barrelet? I understand if you are. After all, you two have such a long history..." "I'm not having second thoughts," Adelaide interrupted, her voice firm. "And I'll never regret this. I stopped loving him a long time ago." The words had barely left her lips when the door to the room swung open with a violent crash. Theodore stood in the doorway, radiating a cold, dark fury. "You stopped loving me?" he demanded, his eyes burning with a dangerous intensity. "Say that again, Adelaide. I dare you." ###Chapter 3 Adelaide had been lying on her side when the call came through. The moment the door crashed open, she hung up, slid her phone under the pillow, and squeezed her eyes shut, feigning sleep. Theodore strode to the bedside, the scent of cigarete smoke clinging to his clothes. When he saw her steady, rhythmic breathing, the tension in his shoulders eased slightly. She must have been talking in her sleep... He let out a breath of relief, yet the words still felt like a thorn twisting in his heart. He couldn't bear the thought of Adelaide even dreaming about not loving him. He reached out and gently shook her. "Addie, wake up. Were you having a nightmare? I heard you crying... You were saying something about not loving someone anymore. Who were you dreaming about?" Adelaide opened her eyes, her gaze hollow. "It was nothing. I just dreamed of Gracie. She was crying, asking me why her daddy left her all alone at the park... asking why no one loved her." Theodore stiffened. He pulled her into a tight embrace, his voice thick with suppressed emotion. "Addie, it was an accident. My heart broke too when she ran off and got lost. Please, don't do this to yourself." He pulled back slightly. His tone laced with urgency as he added. "We're only 27. We'll have another child—a daughter, just like Gracie." Adelaide let him hold her, but she felt nothing. She was completely numb, her heart a dead weight in her chest. She could have more children, of course—but what did that matter? While Gracie was struggling in that freezing river, he had been busy celebrating Lucille's birthday. How could another child ever erase the life that was lost? She didn't even have the energy to argue anymore. She simply moved the conversation along with a quiet, detached calm. "It's late. Is there a reason you're here?" Theodore's expression faltered for a split second, his gaze shifting away. "Actually... Lucille isn't doing well. Her insomnia has been terrible lately. She was hoping for some of that sleep-aid aromatherapy you used to blend for her." A bitter laugh welled up in Adelaide's chest. Here she was with a ruptured tendon, and he had come to her in the dead of night—all to fetch a scented oil for that woman. Theodore seemed to realize how cold the request sounded and quickly backtracked. "You don't have to do it yourself. Just give me the ratio and the list of essential oils, and I'll have my assistant put it together." Theodore had always been a light sleeper. Years ago, when the pressure of work became too much, he would lie awake for hours. For his sake, Adelaide had dedicated herself to studying aromatherapy, eventually creating a blend she called "Cedar Calm." It was the only scent that allowed him to sleep through the night. But years of exposure to high-concentration oils had taken their toll; Adelaide had developed chronic respiratory allergies, and her sense of smell had been permanently dulled. Theodore had never even noticed. In five years of marriage, he hadn't even realized she was allergic to certain types of pollen. It turned out this marriage had been nothing more than a solo performance. The corner of Adelaide's mouth twitched. "Get me a pen and paper. I'll write it down for you." Theodore immediately called someone to bring over a pen and paper. As he watched Adelaide jot down the formula and hand it over without the slightest hesitation, a sudden hollow ache settled in his chest. In the past, if he had asked for this formula, Adelaide would have wrapped her arms around his neck and teased him. "I'm not giving it to you," she would say playfully. "It's my secret. If you want it, you'll just have to keep me around forever so I can light it for you every night." But now, she handed it over as if she were discarding a piece of trash. Theodore took the note, silently reassuring himself that she was simply exhausted—that she was helping because she had always been the one with the soft heart. "Mr. Barrelet! Ms. Maarafie is throwing things," a nurse called out anxiously from the hallway. "She's screaming that there are shadows coming after her..." Theodore's brow furrowed as he snapped impatiently. "You can't even handle something this simple? What the hel am I paying you for?" His voice was sharp with rebuke, but his feet were already moving toward the door. "Addie, go ahead and sleep first. I'm just going to check on her. I'll be right back." He was always like this—spouting bitter disdain for Lucille while his actions consistently put her first. Adelaide had seen through the act long ago. She simply rolled over, her back to the door, and closed her eyes. She had just drifted into a restless half-sleep when Theodore returned moments later. This time, there was no pretense. He tore back the covers and roughly hauled her out of bed. "Adelaide! Lucille had a reaction to the aromatherapy you blended. She's covered in red rashes and going into anaphylactic shock!" Theodore dug his fingers into her jaw, his eyes bloodshot and wild with rage. "What did you put in that formula? Were you trying to kill her?" ###Chapter 4 Adelaide lifted her gaze. Her eyes, once brimming with love, were now a dead calm as they swept indifferently across Theodore's face. "If you think there's something wrong with the blend, send it to the lab and have it tested." Her voice was hoarse, as if her throat were filled with grit. "Or you don't even care about the truth? Maybe you're just looking for an excuse to lash out. If that's the case, stop pretending. Just do it. I'll take the blame." Lucille had used these same underhanded tactics to frame her countless times before. She had shredded her own costumes in the studio and cried, claiming Adelaide had done it. She had poured oil on the floor while Adelaide was rehearsing, then blinked back tears and claimed she'd accidentally spilled water... The list of her petty acts was endless. There was a time when Adelaide couldn't understand how a man as shrewd as Theodore—someone who never lost a fight in the boardroom—could fail to see through such transparent tricks. Now, she knew better. It wasn't that he couldn't see through them; it was that he couldn't stand Lucille's supposed suffering and needed a target for his redirected anger. And that target was always her. His wife. Any desire Adelaide once had to defend herself had been buried in the ground alongside her daughter. She leaned against the headboard, feeling completely numb, even in the face of his accusations. She didn't even feel the sting of the injustice anymore. The sight of her cold, impassive face only made the tightness in Theodore's chest grow worse. He frowned, his voice sharp and defensive. "What do you mean by taking it out on you? Addie, if you feel wronged, then say it. You should just stop with the constant sarcasm. I'm your husband, not your enemy." Adelaide simply closed her eyes again, pulling the duvet higher around her shoulders. "There's nothing left between us. Not anymore." Theodore's heart skipped a beat. "What does that mean? What do you mean there's nothing left between us?" Adelaide didn't answer. She curled into a small ball, using her silence to build a wall that shut him out completely. That sensation of grasping at sand—of losing his grip no matter how hard he squeezed—filled Theodore with a sudden, inexplicable panic. He felt a desperate urge to do something, anything, to shatter the suffocating stillness between them. After a long silence, his voice softened. "Tomorrow is Gracie's memorial service. I'll come to pick you up, and we'll say goodbye to our daughter together." The figure beneath the covers stiffened, yet she still didn't open her eyes. Just then, his assistant's voice, thick with relief, drifted in from the hallway. "Mr. Barrelet, Ms. Maarafie is awake. The red rashes have already started to fade. She's just still very upset, saying that she's frightened..." "I'll be right there," Theodore replied coldly. He looked back at the frail figure in the bed, his gaze lingering for a long moment. "Addie, get some rest. I'll be here early tomorrow morning to take you home." Adelaide didn't sleep a wink that night. Today was the day Gracie would finally be laid to rest. Her precious girl—the life she had carried for ten months, the child who used to beg her in a sweet voice saying, "Dance, Mommy"—would soon be nothing more than a handful of ashes buried in the cold earth. Theodore arrived early the next morning, as promised. They rode in a heavy, suffocating silence in the back of the black Maybach, heading toward the Barrelet's residence. The mansion was transformed; black drapes hung in the building, and the scent of lilies was overwhelming. A somber funeral dirge played softly through the halls. A crowd of mourners had already gathered—some weeping with genuine grief, others merely there to network—but none of them carried the hollow ache that resided in Adelaide's chest. Adelaide's leg hadn't even begun to heal, and every step was a jagged bolt of pain. Leaning heavily on her cane, she struggled forward, desperate to reach the parlor just to see her daughter's portrait one last time. The moment Adelaide stepped in through the door, Theodore's mother, Vanessa Barrelet, lunged at her like a madwoman. "You jinx! How dare you show your face here?" A sharp crack echoed through the room as Vanessa slapped Adelaide hard. Before Adelaide could react, the woman grabbed a fistful of her hair and began dragging her back toward the door, striking her and screaming, "It's your fault! You killed my granddaughter! You knew Gracie wasn't feeling well that day. Why didn't you watch over her? You heartless woman... you're the reason that Gracie is gone!" The blows left Adelaide's ears ringing and her vision blurred; she stood frozen on the spot. It was Lucille who had taken Gracie to the river to sketch that day. It was Lucille who had insisted on keeping a sick child out in the cold wind. So why was her mother-in-law pinning all the blame on her? Instinct told her Theodore was behind this. With great effort, she turned her head, her gaze searching for the man in the black suit. But Theodore averted his eyes, staring blankly at a withered tree through the window, refusing to acknowledge her. At that moment, several relatives swarmed in, joining Vanessa as they shoved Adelaide and hurled insults. "How could a mother like this even live with herself? She couldn't even keep her own child safe!" "Get out! You don't deserve to set foot in this house ever again!" ###Chapter 5 Today was supposed to be the darkest day of Adelaide's life. She had lost her only daughter, yet here she was, dragging her injured leg to say one final goodbye—only to be driven away by her in-laws like an unwanted intruder. They hurled insults at her, and in the chaos, an elbow slammed into her wounded leg. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead as she stumbled and collapsed due to the pain. Her forehead struck the floor, and a thin trail of blood began to trickle down from the corner of her eye. "Enough!" Theodore finally moved. He strode forward, shoving the crowd aside, and swept Adelaide into his arms in one swift motion. "Have you all lost your minds? Gracie's death was an accident. It has nothing to do with Addie! If anyone touches her again, they'll have to answer to me!" The cold, intimidating air radiating from him was absolute. As the head of the Barrelet family, his word was law, and the crowd instantly fell back. Theodore's face was ashen with rage. He swept Adelaide into his arms and carried her to the study on the second floor. He grabbed a first-aid kit and began cleaning the gash on her forehead. His movements were clumsy, and his touch lacked real tenderness. Adelaide's eyes remained hollow; she didn't even let out a whimper of pain. She simply stared coldly at the man looming over her, her voice hoarse. "Theodore, Lucille was the one who insisted on taking Gracie out that day. She was the one so caught up in her painting that she lost sight of our daughter. So why does your mother keep screaming that I'm the one who killed Gracie?" The hand holding the cotton swab froze. Theodore's eyes shifted, unable to meet hers. "Addie, you know Lucille's situation is... delicate. She's the adopted daughter of the Barrelet family; we've sponsored her since she was a child. People are already gossiping about her. If the world finds out her negligence led to Gracie's drowning, her career in the art world is over. The Barrelet Group's stock will also take a massive hit. "But you're different. You're Mrs. Barrelet—my wife. As long as I'm protecting you, no one can actually touch you. So just... let Cille off the hook on this one. Take the hit for her. In exchange, I'll transfer the shares of the grand theater project in the south side of the city into your name." Theodore went quiet, watching her with a mix of anxiety and expectation, waiting for her to respond. He had expected Adelaide to fight back with her usual fire—to sob about the injustice of it all and demand to know why he always chose Lucille. Instead, she simply looked at him. Her gaze was so hollow it sent a flicker of panic through his heart. After a long pause, she spoke indifferently, "Do whatever you want. I don't care." Reputation? Innocence? In a world where she has lost her daughter, those things were meaningless. If taking the fall meant he would finally leave her alone and stop hounding her, then so be it. Her answer was so immediate that Theodore was stunned, the restless anxiety in his chest tightening by the second. "Addie, don't make more of this than it is. My responsibility to Lucille is purely a matter of duty," Theodore explained flatly, trying to soothe his own uneasiness. "She's been frail since she was a child—sensitive, fragile. I promised my father I'd look out for her. If the truth comes out, the public will crucify her. She wouldn't be able to bear it..." "I understand," Adelaide said, lowering her eyes to hide the lightless void within them. "You don't need to explain yourself." Explanations are for the people you love; grievances only matter when you still care enough to feel them. She thought of him as nothing more than a stranger now. It only made sense for a stranger to sacrifice her to protect the woman he loved; she felt neither surprised nor particularly sad. Theodore was about to say something to break the tension when the study door burst open. A maid rushed in, breathless. "Mr. Barrelet, you need to come quickly! Ms. Maarafie went to the parlor to pay her respects and ran into Ms. Barrelet. They're fighting downstairs!" Elodie Barrelet was Theodore's younger sister and his only sibling. Sharp-tongued and fiercely protective, Elodie had always loathed Lucille's innocent victim act. Years ago, Lucille had manipulated a situation that resulted in Elodie being shipped off to boarding school, where she had suffered through a miserable few years. Because of that, Elodie despised her, and she never missed an opportunity to lash out at Lucille. Theodore's face went pale. He dropped the gauze he was holding. "Addie, finish the bandage yourself. I have to check on them. Elodie has a bad temper and won't hold back." Without waiting for a response, he dashed out of the room quickly. Adelaide stared at the door as it swung shut, feeling nothing but a wave of bitter irony. When his own sister and his "adopted" sister fought, the one who always won his sympathy was the outsider—the girl with no blood ties to the family. Downstairs, Elodie's voice, sharp and thick with tears, pierced through the floorboards. "Theodore, are you blind? I'm your sister! Lucille is the one who let Gracie die, and you're still standing up for her? How can you even look Addie in the eye? "Addie used to be so proud—look at what you've turned her into! Haven't you noticed she doesn't even bother to look at you anymore? It's because she's done with you. She has completely given up on you!" ###Chapter 6 Theodore felt as though Elodie's words had struck him with the force of a heavy hammer. "Shut up!" he barked, blinded by fury. "This is between Addie and me. Just stay out of it!" He reached down and hauled Lucille into his arms. Though her hair was a mess, she appeared unhurt as she slumped against him. Without so much as a glance at his trembling sister, he strode out of the house. The second Theodore was gone, the tension snapped. Vanessa, unable to vent her rage on her son for protecting an outsider, turned her venom elsewhere. She rounded up several of the sturdier maids and stormed upstairs. "Adelaide, Theodore isn't here to protect you now!" Vanessa's face twisted with malice. "You killed Gracie. So, you're going to pay for it. I'll make sure every day you spend in this house is a living hel." As soon as she finished speaking, the maids lunged at Adelaide. They tied up Adelaide's hands and feet with thick ropes. They dragged her downstairs like a dead weight, heading straight for the pool in the backyard. The late autumn water was ice-cold. Vanessa kicked Adelaide in the back of the knees, forcing her down at the pool's edge, then grabbed a handful of her hair and shoved her head underwater. "This is how Gracie drowned!" Vanessa screamed. "Do you have any idea what it feels like to have your lungs fill with water? I'm going to make sure you find out!" The freezing water rushed into Adelaide's mouth and nose instantly. The sensation of suffocation tightened around her throat like a cold, suffocating weight. A searing pain tore through her lungs, and the wound on her leg throbbed with a sharp, agonizing ache as the cold bit into it. It was so cold... so painful... Was this the same despair Gracie felt while struggling in the river? Had she cried out for her mother at the end? Just as Adelaide's consciousness began to slip away, she was wrenched up by her hair. As her head broke the surface, she gasped for air and kept coughing. But she had barely managed two frantic gasps of air before Vanessa became fierce again, slamming her head back into the water. "You can swim! You were the star of the varsity team, so don't tell me you couldn't save her!" Vanessa shrieked, her voice reaching a fever pitch. "I know! You were taking it out on Theodore! You hated him for choosing Cille over you, so you let that child die just to get back at him! You heartless monster!" Adelaide's eyes remained open in the water, her vision blurred. How pathetic. Even an outsider like Vanessa could see that Lucille was the one Theodore truly loved and protected. Only Theodore himself clung to the thin lie of "brotherly love," deceiving no one but himself. The torment continued more than a dozen times, until Adelaide no longer had the strength to fight back. A faint, wispy cloud of crimson began to bloom on the surface of the water. "Madam Barrelet, stop!" a timid maid cried out, her voice trembling. "Mrs. Barrelet is coughing up blood! It looks like she has a pulmonary hemorrhage. If this continues, she's going to die!" Only then did Vanessa reluctantly let go, spitting on the pavement in disgust. "Pathetic. Who are you trying to fool by playing dead?" Adelaide had long drifted into unconsciousness. When she woke up again, she found herself in a hospital room heavy with the clinical scent of disinfectant. Theodore was sitting at her bedside. His jaw was covered in dark stubble, and his eyes were bloodshot. The usually impeccable CEO looked completely disheveled. "Addie, you're awake." Seeing her eyes flutter open, a spark of life flickered in his dull gaze. He gripped her cold hand tightly. "I'm so sorry. I failed to protect you. I've given my mother a stern talking-to, and the maids who touched you have all been fired. I promise, no one will ever hurt you again." Adelaide stared blankly at the ceiling, feeling nothing but a hollow emptiness. She had nearly died at his mother's hands, yet all he offered was a "talking-to." When it came to letting her down, Theodore never failed to disappoint. "Fine," she whispered. She pulled her hand from his and rolled over, turning her back to him. She was unwilling to utter another word. Theodore panicked at her cold indifference. Elodie's furious shout echoed in his mind again, "She's done with you!" A wave of dread washed over him—the terrifying sense that he was losing her. Instinctively, he reached out, desperate to claw back some kind of connection. "Addie, I've been by your side for 24 hours straight. My stomach is killing me—my ulcers are acting up again," Theodore murmured, his voice softening into a pathetic plea. "I just want that pumpkin soup you used to make for me. Nothing else sits right. Could you..." His eyes drifted to Adelaide's leg in its heavy cast and the dark bruises mottling her skin. He suddenly realized the absurdity of his request. He scrambled to backtrack. "You don't have to get up! Just walk me through it—tell me how to get the heat right, and I'll do it myself. I'm going to take care of you from now on, okay?" Adelaide remained turned away, her eyes squeezed shut. Her voice was cold and detached. "Theodore, you're a grown man. If you want soup, go buy some—or better yet, go ask your precious Cille to make it for you. "Don't bother me." ###Chapter 7 In the past, if Theodore so much as winced or muttered about a stomachache, she would abandon a crucial solo rehearsal just to rush home and fix him something to soothe it. Once, on the eve of a major tour, she had stayed on her feet for two hours simmering soup for him just because he mentioned a craving. She did it all with an ankle so swollen she could barely stand, enduring every bit of that pain. But now, as he stood there wincing in front of her, she simply kept her back turned and gave him the cold shoulder. A suffocating tightness gripped Theodore's chest. He couldn't hold it back any longer. "Addie, why are you being so cold to me lately? You were never like this before." Adelaide didn't turn around, her voice completely flat. "I'm not like this before? Back then, if I asked a single question about where you were going, you'd call me a nuisance. You told me I was like a shadow you couldn't shake. Now that I've stopped bothering you and given you the freedom you wanted, what is it that you're actually unhappy about?" Theodore was left speechless by her words. There was a time when Adelaide's entire world revolved around him; her only wish was to be by his side every second. Back then, he had only felt suffocated. More than once, he had scolded her in front of others, "As my wife, can't you show some independence? Hovering over me all day long. Even if you aren't embarrassed by it, I certainly am!" Now, she had finally become exactly what he'd asked for: independent and uninterested in his life. She wouldn't even deign to look him in the eye. So why did his chest feel like a gaping hole with a cold wind whistling through it? "Addie, I know Gracie's death has left you shattered." Theodore sighed, hoping this acknowledgment would earn her forgiveness. "Just give me some time, and I'll make it up to you. We have the rest of our lives, and I have all the patience in the world to wait for you to let me back in." He leaned down and pressed a soft kiss to her cold forehead. "Go back to sleep. I won't disturb you anymore." Theodore left, brimming with confidence, certain that time was on his side. He had no idea that the moment the door clicked shut, the phone tucked under Adelaide's pillow buzzed twice. The first notification was from the courthouse. "Ms. Nayler, the divorce certificate between you and Mr. Barrelet has been finalized. Please present your case number to collect the official documents within three business days." The second was from the American Ballet Theatre. "Ms. Nayler, the 'The Forgotten Muses' restoration project officially launches tomorrow. Your transport is currently en route to the hospital for the secure transfer. Please send us your location." Adelaide stared at the two lines of text on the screen. After a long moment, a relieved smile appeared on her face. Finally, the day she had been waiting for had arrived. But before she left for good, there was one last piece of filth she needed to sweep away. Adelaide threw back the covers, enduring the agony of her ruptured tendon. Grabbing her cane, she hobbled toward Lucille's room next door. The hallway was deathly quiet. As she expected, Theodore was nowhere to be seen. Of course, he wasn't—a man like him would never actually play the devoted nurse all night. "Adelaide? What are you doing here?" Lucille was propped up in bed, scrolling through her phone. The second she saw Adelaide, her mask of fragile innocence vanished, replaced by a smug, venomous sneer. "Are you here to gloat? You're pathetic. Look at your injuries, and Theo couldn't care less. Unlike me, I break out in a tiny rash, and he nearly burns the hospital down." Lucille let out a sharp, mocking laugh. "If I hadn't made up some craving for a late-night dessert from that bistro across town just to get rid of him, do you think you'd even be able to get past the door?" Adelaide didn't respond to that; she had long since become numb to these petty games. She leaned heavily on her cane and stared down at Lucille, her gaze hard and unwavering. "Lucille, I'm only going to ask you once. That day at the river with Gracie—did she really slip... or did you push her?" Lucille froze, then burst into hysterical laughter, as if it were the funniest joke she’d ever heard. "Addie, do you really want the truth? I'm afraid it'll drive you straight over the edge." "Try me." Adelaide's knuckles turned white as she gripped the handle of her cane. A venomous glint flashed in Lucille's eyes. She leaned in, her voice dropping to a low, lethal hiss. "Then listen closely... Theodore was there that day." Adelaide's eyes widened. The air left her lungs in a sharp, silent gasp. "When the riverbank collapsed, Gracie and I went down at the same time." Lucille watched with sadistic pleasure as the color drained from Adelaide's face, twisting the knife deeper. "Theo was standing right there. He didn't hesitate for a single second as he rushed toward me and grabbed my hand. "And your poor little daughter... She was swept away by the river current right in front of him." Lucille let out a sharp, mocking cackle. "Do you know the best part? I can swim. I was on the diving team! But Theo still chose to save me first. "In his heart, you and that brat of yours aren't worth one of my fingers." Boom! The final, frayed thread of Adelaide's sanity broke. So that was the truth. So he was there that day. It turned out that he was the one who gave up on Gracie. Tears blurred her vision, and she wiped them away with a jagged breath. Staring at Lucille's twisted, gloating face, she realized how utterly blind Theodore was—to cherish such a wretched soul as his most prized possession. "I see. I understand now." Adelaide nodded, her voice eerily calm. She turned around, leaned heavily on her cane, and dragged her injured leg step by painful step out of the room, down the corridors and finally through the hospital entrance. Theodore, there was nothing left between us. It wasn't just that we had no future. You'd reached back and set our entire past on fire. From this day on, we were strangers. In this life, and whatever came after, I never wanted to see your face again. Adelaide took a taxi to the courthouse and sat on the steps through the night. The moment the doors opened at dawn, she collected her divorce certificate. She slid the copy intended for Theodore into an envelope and asked a courier to deliver it directly to the Barrelet Group. With that final task complete, a black SUV with government plates pulled up to the curb. Adelaide opened the door and got in without a moment's hesitation. Just as the car started, she took out her phone and hit "send" on the audio recording from the night before. The one where Lucille admitted, in her own words, that Theodore had stood by and watched Gracie drown. That was right. She had been recording the entire time. If the law couldn't touch them for their moral rot, then she would let the storm of public outcry tear the masks off this despicable pair. This was the last thing she could do as a mother for her daughter before she left. "Theodore, were you ready to receive this great gift from me?" she thought.
This is the photo of my NHS waiting list letter going in the bin. I am 64. I want to explain why. This is a photo I took on Tuesday morning at quarter past eight. The letter going in the bin is from the NHS. It is the one telling me my orthopaedic consultation is now expected to take 17 to 19 months. I am 64. My name is Pauline. I have lived in Hull my entire life. I have had what my GP keeps calling patellar tendinopathy in my right knee for almost four years. It started when I tripped on a kerb on Anlaby Road carrying shopping and landed on it. Never properly settled. I want to tell you what I tried before that letter went in the bin, because I think the thing that fixed it cost less than the cup of tea I made afterwards. Cortisone injections on the NHS. Three of them, one a year. The first one lasted four months. The second one lasted seven weeks. The third one lasted about ten days. After the third one my GP said we could not continue. Private physiotherapy at a clinic on Beverley Road. £55 a session. I went twelve times. £660. Helped while I was going. Stopped helping the week I stopped going. A neoprene knee sleeve from Boots. £24. Made my knee warmer. Made it sweat. Did not change the pain. A carbon fibre brace from a Facebook advert. £180. Slid down my leg every time I stood up. I sent it back after a fortnight. Voltarol gel, ibuprofen tablets, magnesium oil from a friend who swore by it, paracetamol, a heat pack, two TENS pads from Amazon, and a tub of organic turmeric the woman in the health food shop on Princes Avenue insisted I add to my morning porridge. All in, somewhere north of a thousand pounds in eighteen months on a knee that just got worse. By March I was avoiding stairs. I have a downstairs toilet, thank God. I had stopped walking to my friend Maureen's house, which is six minutes away, because I could not face the way back. Then last August the letter came. 17 to 19 months. I sat on my kitchen worktop and I cried. Not loudly. Just the slow kind where you do not even reach for a tissue because you cannot be bothered. My niece Ellie rang me that evening. She is 31, lives in Leeds, runs a yoga studio. I told her about the letter. She went quiet. She said, Auntie Pauline, before you do anything, can I send you something. It is twenty-nine ninety. It is a strap. It is not a sleeve. My back lady at the studio has been telling people to try it before they go private. I said send it. At that point I would have agreed to anything. It arrived on a Saturday morning. Two of them in a small black box. The strap itself is not very big. There are two silicone pads inside that press on a specific point on the tendon. You feel them go on. Here is what it actually does, because I had to understand this before I trusted it. Every time you walk, your quadriceps fires and pulls on your patellar tendon, the thick cord just below the kneecap, with up to 17 times your bodyweight. All of that force funnels through one small attachment point at the bottom of the kneecap. For three years my knee had been taking that load on the same inflamed patch of tissue with every step. The strap sits 2 centimetres below the kneecap, directly on the tendon, and it changes where the force goes. It spreads the load across the tendon instead of concentrating it at the inflamed point. The X-ray study in the Sports Health journal measured a 34% reduction in tendon strain. Not a wellness claim. Mechanics. I put it on. I stood up off the kitchen chair. I walked to the back door. Something felt different on the third step. Not numb. Not wrapped up. Just different. Like somebody had moved where the pressure was landing. That night I went down the stairs to fetch a book and I got to the bottom and stopped. I had not held the bannister. I had held the bannister with both hands every single time I went down those stairs for two and a half years. Day five I walked to Maureen's. Six minutes there. Six minutes back. Sat on her settee for two hours. Walked home. Day twelve I went into Hull town centre and did three shops. Two and a quarter hours on my feet on Whitefriargate. Came home, put the kettle on, sat down, and realised my knee was not throbbing. Day twenty-one I rang the NHS and asked to be taken off the consultation list. The lady on the phone asked me why. I told her. She said, You are the second one this morning. You are the second one this morning. On Tuesday I picked up the letter, folded it, and dropped it in the kitchen bin. I am not telling you this to sell you anything. I am telling you because there is probably a letter on your worktop, or your mother's worktop, or your husband's worktop, that says 14 months, or 17 months, or 19 months. And the wait is not benign. The strap is still £29.90 for two while I am writing this. Buy-one-get-one. 60 day money-back guarantee. If your knee does not change in two months, post them back, you get every penny. But honestly, before you wait another seventeen months, just put one on for a fortnight. I waited four years. I needed two weeks. 👉 https://getstryde.co/products/stryde-precision-strap
The richest person alive is a baby👶 An accident puts a gifted kid at the top💰 Selling cuteness, making billions💥 The mastermind behind a financial empire? It's this milk-drinking little one💀 Adorable face crushing business tycoons😱 Babbling voice signing trillion-dollar deals🔥 Nobody dares underestimate this kid👑 Because his money can buy the whole world🫂 Watch now 👉 🔥The Cub Who Bought the World🔥 #GoodShort #CubBoughtTheWorld #BabyTrillionaire #CuteButDeadly #MilkAndMoney #AdorableMastermind #UnstoppableCub
My dad walked up the stairs holding my daughter on Saturday and got to the top and did not grab anything. I cried at the top of those stairs. This is my dad and my daughter at the top of the stairs in his hallway in Newcastle on Saturday morning. My dad is 70. His name is David. He worked in the shipyards on the Tyne until 2002 and then in a hardware shop in Wallsend until he retired in 2019. My daughter is 22 months old. Her name is Olive. She thinks my dad is a god. I want to tell you about that photograph because if you have got a man in your life who used to be the strong one and is now quietly falling apart over a knee, this might be the most useful five minutes you spend today. Two and a half years ago he stopped picking Olive up. He said it was his back. It was not his back. Eighteen months ago he stopped doing the shed. The shed was the centre of his life. He has always had a shed. A year ago he stopped coming round for Sunday lunch at our house in Gateshead because the way back, up the steps to his front door, was too much in the dark. Six months ago I came over with Olive on a Tuesday and he was in the front room in his slippers at half eleven in the morning. He had not been outside since the previous Friday. Six months ago is when I knew. He had had cortisone three times on the NHS. Wore off faster each time. He had been on a private waiting list and a public waiting list. He had a sleeve from Boots that he never bothered with. He had a walking stick that he kept in the umbrella stand and refused to take outside because he said it made him look old. Then last March, my husband Iain saw a Facebook advert for something called the Stryde Precision Strap. He showed it to me on a Sunday night. I scrolled past it. I had seen a hundred of these things. Knee creams, magnetic bracelets, copper sleeves, all of it. But Iain said, Karen, watch the actual mechanism bit. So I did. Here is what it does. When you walk, your quadriceps fires and pulls on your patellar tendon, the thick cord just below the kneecap, with up to 17 times your bodyweight. All of that force funnels through one small attachment point at the bottom of the kneecap. If that point is inflamed, every step grinds the inflammation deeper. The strap sits 2 centimetres below the kneecap, on the tendon, and it changes where the force lands. It redirects the load across the tendon. There is a published X-ray study showing a 34% reduction in tendon strain. Not a wellness claim. Mechanics. I ordered two. £29.90 buy-one-get-one. 60 day money-back. They came on a Wednesday. I drove up to Newcastle on Saturday with them in the bottom of my bag. He laughed when I gave it to him. He said, Karen, look at the size of this thing. You think this is going to fix what cortisone could not. I said, Dad, it is twenty-nine ninety. They take it back if it does nothing. Wear it for a fortnight. He put it on at the kitchen table. He stood up. He walked from the kitchen to the front door. He turned around. He did not say anything for about ten seconds. Then he said, That is funny. The bit at the front of my knee is not pressing. Day three he did the shed. Three hours. Came in for a cup of tea, smelt of WD-40 for the first time in two years. Day eight he came round to ours for Sunday lunch. Walked up the steps to our front door without holding anything. I clocked it but I did not say anything because I did not want to make him self-conscious. Day fifteen Olive turned 22 months old. We went to his house for tea. After lunch she put her arms up at his feet and said, Dada-up. He looked at me. I looked at him. He had not picked her up since she was about ten months old. He bent down. He picked her up. He carried her into the kitchen. On Saturday morning, week six, we were upstairs at his house and Olive needed her nappy changed. I went to get her. He said, I will bring her down. He carried her from the spare room, along the landing, and down the stairs. He got to the bottom and he turned around and he said to me, I did not hold the bannister. I just walked down with her. I have not done that since she was born. I cried at the top of the stairs. Not loud. Just the sort where you have to pretend you are looking for something on your phone. It has been four months. He still wears it every day. He has done the shed. He has done Sunday lunches. He has done a long weekend in Northumberland with my mum where they walked the section of Hadrian's Wall that they had been talking about for ten years. He has not seen the cortisone bloke since March. He took himself off the private waiting list in April. The Stryde Precision Strap is still £29.90 for two while I am writing this. Buy-one-get-one. 60 day money-back guarantee. If your dad does not see a change, post them back, you get every penny. If you have got a granddad in your life who used to be the strong one and is now sitting in the front room at half eleven in his slippers, please, get one of these on his knee. I am not saying it will fix everything. I am saying my dad walked down the stairs with my daughter on Saturday. And on Friday before March, he could not get up to answer the door. 👉 https://getstryde.co/products/stryde-precision-strap
Watch Popular Short Dramas Online
I wore a knee sleeve for two years. It was making my knee worse. I will tell you exactly how I worked that out. I wore a black neoprene knee sleeve every day for two years and three months. In hindsight, the sleeve was making my knee worse. I am 58. My name is Glenda. I am a retired primary school teacher. I live in Brighton. I want to tell you what I worked out about my knee on a Tuesday afternoon in February, because if you are wearing a sleeve right now, there is a good chance the sleeve is part of the problem and you do not know it yet. I bought my first sleeve in October 2022 from a sports shop on Western Road. £28. The lady behind the counter said her mum wore one and it changed her life. I wore it every day. To work, to the shops, to bed. The pain did not go away but it felt like the sleeve was holding things together. I told myself the sleeve was the only thing keeping me on my feet. I bought my second sleeve in 2023. The first one had stretched and slid. £34 this time. A copper-infused one because the advert said something about circulation. I bought my third sleeve in summer 2024. £45. Branded. Looked technical. Came with a little carry bag. By February of this year I had spent £107 on three sleeves and my knee was in worse shape than the day I bought the first one. I want to explain what I think the sleeve was actually doing. Look at the picture at the top of this post. The picture is exaggerated, obviously. But it is closer to the truth than people realise. Here is the actual mechanics, and you do not have to take it from me, the X-ray study is in the Sports Health journal. When you walk, your quadriceps fires and pulls on the patellar tendon, the thick cord just below the kneecap, with up to 17 times your bodyweight. That entire load funnels into one small attachment point at the bottom of the kneecap. If that point is inflamed, every step grinds the inflammation deeper. The pain does not heal because the force never stops. A neoprene sleeve does one thing. It applies even, low-grade compression around the entire joint. Top, bottom, sides, front, back. Equally. In every direction. It is a wraparound hug. It does not target the inflamed spot. It does not change where the force is going. It compresses everything equally, including the parts that were perfectly fine. Now here is the bit I worked out in February that made me angry. When you compress the entire joint, you can actually slightly increase the pressure on the inflamed point. Because compression in the surrounding tissues does not relieve the load on the tendon. It just adds general pressure on top of the load that was already there. Stop squeezing a tendon that is already being overloaded. It just grinds the bones closer together. I read a comment from a UK sports physio under a Facebook post in February that summed it up perfectly. He said, A sleeve is a warm hug for a joint that needs a fulcrum. I read that and I sat at my kitchen table and I took the sleeve off for the first time in two and a bit years. My knee actually felt slightly better without it within about an hour. Not magic. Just less compressed. Then I read the rest of the post. He was talking about a thing called the Stryde Precision Strap. £29.90 for two on a buy-one-get-one. He explained that it is not a sleeve. It does not wrap the joint. It is a structured device with two silicone pads that sit 2 centimetres below the kneecap, directly on the patellar tendon. The pads sit on the tendon. When the quadriceps fires, the pulling force has to travel through the strap before it reaches the inflamed spot. The strap acts as a fulcrum. It changes the angle of pull. It distributes the load across a wider section of the tendon. Same X-ray study, Sports Health journal. 34% reduction in patellar tendon strain. I ordered two that night. £29.90, 60 day money-back guarantee. When they arrived I sat at the same kitchen table and put one on. Tightened the velcro. The two silicone pads sat about an inch below the bottom of my kneecap, on the tendon, exactly where my pain was loudest. I stood up. I walked to the back door. I went into the garden. Something had changed in the way my leg was loading. Not numbed. Not bandaged. Just the pressure had moved off a particular point and was spread across a wider band. I have been wearing it for ten weeks. I have not put a sleeve back on. Last Saturday I walked the South Downs Way from Devil's Dyke to Truleigh Hill with my daughter. Five and a half miles. I have not done a hill walk in three years. If you are wearing a knee sleeve right now, please consider this honestly. If the sleeve was working, your stairs would be quieter and your walks would be longer. If your stairs are not quieter and your walks are not longer, the sleeve is not working. And there is a small chance, in my opinion as a 58 year old woman who wore one every day for two years three months, that the sleeve is part of why your knee is no better. Take it off. Order the strap. £29.90 for two. 60 day money-back. If it does not work for you, post them back and you will get every penny. But the sleeve is not the answer. It was never built to be. 👉 https://getstryde.co/products/stryde-precision-strap
I spent years thinking my hip pain was just “wear and tear.” I couldn’t sleep on my side anymore. I was waking up at 3am every night trying to find a position that didn’t hurt. Getting out of bed in the morning felt like a whole event. And I tried everything. Turmeric. Collagen. Physio. Ibuprofen. Nothing worked. My doctor just kept saying it was normal. That it was age. But deep down, I knew something wasn’t right. Then I started digging into it myself. And this is what made me angry. No one told me estrogen decline directly affects your joints. Estrogen is what keeps your joints lubricated and your tendons strong. When it drops during menopause, everything starts drying out. That’s why the pain gets worse so quickly. That’s why you go from “a bit stiff” to not even being able to sleep on your side. And if you ignore it, it can keep getting worse. That’s when I found something completely different. Phytoestrogens. Natural plant compounds that act like estrogen in your body. And one plant stood out more than anything. Moringa. It contains some of the most bioavailable phytoestrogens available. That’s when I started taking Her Again. It’s formulated with concentrated moringa specifically for menopausal women. Within a few weeks, I felt a real shift. My joints didn’t feel dry anymore. They actually felt… lubricated. I could sleep through the night again. I started moving normally. Even exercising again. If your hip pain started after menopause and nothing has worked, it might not be “wear and tear.” It might be your body missing the estrogen support it needs.
Tennis elbow isn’t a tennis injury. It’s a grip injury. And it doesn’t heal the way you’ve been told. The orthopedic surgeon pressed his thumb into the outside of my elbow and I nearly came off the exam table. "Classic lateral epicondylitis," he said. "Tennis elbow. Very common in men your age who lift heavy. We'll start with rest and anti-inflammatories. If that doesn't work in 6-8 weeks, we can try a cortisone injection." I was 39 years old. I'd been lifting consistently for 15 years. Never had an elbow issue in my life. Until one day, a simple set of bicep curls created this sharp, burning pain on the outside of my right elbow that made me drop the weight mid-rep. I thought I'd pulled something. Maybe tweaked a tendon. I'd rest it for a week and be fine. That was three years ago. And in those three years, I learned something that the orthopedic industry desperately doesn't want you to know: **they have no effective treatment for tennis elbow except symptom management that keeps you coming back.** Not because they can't help you. Because actually fixing tendon degeneration doesn't generate recurring revenue. Let me explain what happened. That bicep curl injury happened on a Monday. By Wednesday, I couldn't straighten my arm without pain. By Friday, I couldn't grip a coffee cup without this searing pain shooting from my elbow down my forearm. I did what everyone does: stopped training the upper body and rested it for two weeks. The pain decreased slightly. I went back to the gym. Lightweight, perfect form, nothing crazy. First set of rows, and the pain exploded back worse than before. So I rested for a month. Same pattern. Felt better. Tried training. Immediate regression. That's when I saw the orthopedist who told me I had tennis elbow and recommended rest and NSAIDs. Here's what nobody tells you: **You cannot rest your elbow.** Every single daily activity loads the extensor tendons on the outside of your elbow. Turning a doorknob. Typing on a keyboard. Picking up your phone. Pouring coffee. Shaking hands. Every. Single. Time. You. Grip. Anything. So "rest" becomes this maddening joke where you're supposed to not use your arm while living a normal life. But I tried. I really tried. I wore a compression brace during the day. Took ibuprofen religiously. Stopped all upper body training. Avoided any gripping movements. Nothing improved. And here's the part that bothered me almost as much as the pain: My handshake became pathetic. I'm a guy. I've had a firm handshake my entire adult life. It's basic. It's expected. It's how men communicate respect. But now? My handshake felt weak and painful. I'd wince when someone squeezed back. I started avoiding handshakes entirely, which made me feel less. I couldn't carry groceries without pain. Couldn't open jars. Couldn't pick up my kid without this stabbing sensation in my elbow. Forget training. I went from benching 275 to not being able to hold a 25-pound dumbbell for curls without my elbow screaming. Rows? Impossible. The pulling motion destroyed my elbow. Overhead press? Forget it. Even the bar felt like my elbow was tearing. Deadlifts? The grip required to hold heavy weight made my elbow throb for days. My entire training program collapsed. Not because of a major injury. Because of one small tendon on the outside of my elbow. So I went back to the orthopedist. He sent me to physical therapy. Eight weeks. $200 per session. Sixteen hundred dollars to do stretches and eccentric wrist extensions that did absolutely nothing to address why the tendon wasn't healing. When that failed, he recommended a cortisone injection. "It'll reduce the inflammation," he said. "Give the tendon a chance to heal." I did one injection. The pain disappeared for three weeks. I felt amazing. Started training again carefully. By week four, the pain came roaring back worse than before. I went back for another injection. Same pattern. Three weeks of relief, then complete regression. That's when I started researching what cortisone actually does to tendons. And I learned something horrifying: **Cortisone doesn't heal tendons. It temporarily masks pain while actually weakening the tendon structure long-term.** Study after study showing cortisone injections lead to worse outcomes, higher reinjury rates, and progressive tendon degeneration. But orthopedists keep recommending them because they provide temporary relief that keeps you coming back every few months for another shot. It's not healthcare. It's a subscription model for symptom management. The medical system had no interest in fixing my tendon. They wanted to manage my decline and collect fees along the way. That's when I realized something critical: **After age 30, your body's natural ability to repair tendon damage declines dramatically.** The repair mechanisms that kept your tendons resilient in your twenties, the ones that heal micro-tears overnight, maintain tendon elasticity, ensure adequate blood flow to damaged areas, they just slowly fail. Collagen synthesis slows down. Angiogenesis decreases. Growth hormone receptor sensitivity drops. Your body stops healing efficiently. And tendons at your elbow? They already have marginal blood supply. When your natural repair mechanisms decline, these tendons have almost zero chance of healing on their own. So tennis elbow, golfer's elbow, chronic tendonitis—they're not just overuse injuries that need "more rest." They're regeneration failures. And the medical system profits from that failure. Physical therapy: Ongoing sessions treating symptoms, not causes. $200+ per visit with no end date. Cortisone: Temporary relief that weakens tendons and ensures you'll be back for more. $300+ per injection, every few months. Surgery: $10,000-15,000 to scrape damaged tissue that still won't heal properly because your regeneration capacity is compromised. Success rates around 70%, with many patients dealing with chronic weakness for life. So I started researching alternatives. That's when I discovered BPC-157. A peptide your body naturally produces in gastric juice. Something that could trigger angiogenesis—new blood vessel formation to damaged tendons. Activate collagen synthesis. Promote tendon regeneration at the cellular level. The research was compelling. Multiple studies showing accelerated healing of tendons and ligaments. But here's where I hit a wall: Most studies used injectable BPC-157 administered directly to the injury site. And when I looked into sourcing it, I found a gray market of research chemical suppliers selling peptide powders with zero quality control. Sketchy websites. Unlabeled vials. Online forums full of people guessing at proper dosing and reconstitution. And I thought: absolutely not. I'm not injecting myself with research chemicals from some supplier in Eastern Europe just to fix my elbow. There had to be a legitimate, safe way to access this peptide. So I started researching oral BPC-157. And that's when I discovered something that completely changed my understanding of the supplement industry. I ordered four different oral BPC-157 supplements from major retailers. All of them claimed 99% purity. All had professional-looking labels and certificates of analysis. All were priced between $50-80 per bottle. I started with the highest-rated brand on Amazon. Took it religiously for four weeks. My elbow hurt exactly the same. No improvement whatsoever. So I switched to a different brand. Four more weeks. Zero change. Third brand. Fourth brand. Not one of them did anything. And I was ready to conclude that oral BPC-157 was complete BS when I found a biochemistry paper that explained exactly why these supplements don't work. **The problem isn't purity. The problem is that standard BPC-157 formulations get completely destroyed by stomach acid.** See, BPC-157 is a peptide—a chain of 15 amino acids arranged in a specific sequence. And your stomach produces hydrochloric acid specifically designed to break down proteins and peptides into individual amino acids for digestion. Standard BPC-157 formulations use something called BPC-157 acetate. When you swallow it, the stomach acid rips apart the molecular structure before it can be absorbed. By the time it reaches your small intestine, it's been degraded into inactive fragments. The specific amino acid sequence that makes BPC-157 work has been destroyed. You're paying $60 for expensive pee while your tendon continues degenerating. This isn't speculation. This is documented biochemistry. Standard acetate formulations have less than 10% oral bioavailability. Meaning over 90% of what you swallow gets destroyed before it reaches your damaged tendon. But here's the part that made me furious: **Most supplement companies know this.** They know acetate formulations don't survive stomach acid. They know their products deliver almost zero bioavailable BPC-157. But they sell them anyway because: 1. They're cheaper to manufacture 2. Most customers don't understand peptide biochemistry 3. They can legally claim "99% pure BPC-157" on the label So they make massive margins selling you products that are biochemically worthless, while your elbow continues hurting and you blame yourself for not being patient enough. When I finally discovered Arginine Salt-stabilized BPC-157, everything changed. Arginine Salt is a different formulation that protects the peptide from stomach acid degradation. The molecular structure remains stable through the digestive process and gets absorbed intact. It's the difference between less than 10% bioavailability with acetate and 99.9% bioavailability with proper Arginine Salt protection. This isn't a minor improvement. This is the difference between a supplement that does nothing and one that actually works. I found one pharmaceutical-grade brand using Arginine Salt stabilization and started taking it. Week 1: The constant burning ache in my elbow decreased noticeably. First real improvement in over a year. Week 2: Grip strength started returning. I could shake hands without wincing. Week 3: The sharp pain when extending my arm reduced by about 50%. Week 4: Did light rows for the first time in months. Elbow held. Minimal discomfort. Week 6: Pain down 70%. Could carry groceries without issue. Handshake back to normal. Week 8: Back to benching 225. Elbow completely stable. Zero pain during or after. Week 12: Deadlifted 405 pounds. Full grip strength. No elbow pain at all. By month 4, I was training completely pain-free. Benching 275 again. Doing pull-ups. Rows. Overhead press. The tennis elbow that three different doctors told me would require cortisone injections indefinitely or eventual surgery... Completely healed. And it wasn't because BPC-157 is some miracle drug. It's because I finally gave my body BPC-157 that actually reached the damaged tendon tissue. Arginine Salt stabilization was the difference between wasting money on worthless supplements and complete healing. Between chronic pain and full recovery. Between surgery and returning to full strength. **This is why formulation matters infinitely more than purity.** When you give your body BPC-157 that's molecularly stable and actually absorbed, something remarkable happens: Angiogenesis activates—new blood vessels form to the damaged tendon that has poor circulation. Collagen synthesis ramps up—your body starts producing Type 1 collagen that rebuilds tendon structure. Growth hormone receptor sensitivity increases—the repair signals your body's been ignoring start working again. Fibroblast activity accelerates—the cells responsible for tendon healing multiply and get to work. Your tendon starts healing like it did when you were 25. And here's what I experience now, three years after that injury, taking pharmaceutical-grade oral BPC-157 with Arginine Salt daily: ✓ Zero elbow pain. I bench, row, curl, and deadlift heavy with complete confidence. ✓ Full grip strength restored. Handshake firm. Can carry anything without fear. ✓ No clicking, burning, or instability. The tendon healed completely without surgery. ✓ Recovery like I'm in my twenties. I'm 42 now. Minor strains heal in days instead of weeks. ✓ Quality of life restored. I don't think about my elbow anymore. It just works. This isn't just about avoiding cortisone or surgery. This is about understanding that most oral peptide supplements are selling you biochemical theater—products that look legitimate but deliver zero bioavailable peptide to your system. Because the truth is, your body WANTS to heal. After age 30, it just needs help. And when you give it pharmaceutical-grade BPC-157 with proper Arginine Salt stabilization—not cheap acetate formulations that break down in your stomach—it starts working the way it's supposed to. I take it every single day. Two capsules. Morning routine. Non-negotiable. And I recommend it to nearly every person I know struggling with: - Tennis elbow or golfer's elbow that won't heal - Chronic tendonitis in elbows, shoulders, or wrists - Rotator cuff issues that physical therapy can't fix - Persistent tendon pain from lifting or manual work - Grip weakness and instability - Recovery plateaus from injuries that won't respond to rest - The progressive loss of strength from tendon breakdown Why? Because pharmaceutical-grade BPC-157 with Arginine Salt protection is the one peptide that activates your body's own healing mechanisms through proven angiogenesis, collagen synthesis, and tendon regeneration pathways that conventional treatments can't match. It helps replace multiple expensive treatments by fixing the tendon degeneration your body has been suffering from. Just 2 capsules a day could help you: 💧 Eliminate chronic tendonitis and elbow pain 💧 Restore grip strength and tendon stability 💧 Promote new blood vessel formation to tendons with poor circulation 💧 Activate Type 1 collagen production that rebuilds tendon structure 💧 Stop the cortisone injection cycle that weakens tendons long-term 💧 Enhance recovery speed for faster return to training 💧 Support gut health while repairing musculoskeletal tissue 💧 Experience age-reversal healing—people in their 50s recovering like they're 25 💧 Avoid surgery and the weakness that often follows 💧 Save thousands on failed physical therapy and symptom management But before you buy any BPC-157, you need to understand this critical fact: **Most oral BPC-157 supplements use acetate formulations that get destroyed by stomach acid before reaching your tendons.** They'll show you purity certificates. They'll have professional packaging. They'll charge premium prices. But if it's not stabilized with Arginine Salt, it's not reaching your damaged tissue intact. After wasting money on four different brands and getting zero results, after researching the biochemistry of peptide absorption, after experiencing complete healing with proper formulation, I will only recommend products that meet this standard: ✓ Arginine Salt stabilization for 99.9% oral bioavailability ✓ Protected from stomach acid degradation ✓ Tested by certified independent labs that verify bioavailability, not just purity ✓ Manufactured in FDA-registered, cGMP-certified facilities in the US The only brand I know that meets this standard is Mehr. Mehr's Pharmaceutical-Grade BPC-157 with Arginine Salt: 💧 60 capsules per bottle (500mcg BPC-157 with Arginine Salt per serving) 💧 Manufactured in FDA-registered, cGMP-certified facilities in the US 💧 Independently verified with Certificate of Analysis from ARL Bio Pharma 💧 99.9% oral bioavailability, the ONLY formulation with verified stomach acid protection 💧 Third-party tested for bioavailability AND purity (not just purity like acetate brands) 💧 Proprietary Arginine Salt formulation that competitors don't use 💧 Pharmaceutical-grade formula with no fillers or synthetic additives 💧 Proven to support angiogenesis and Type 1 collagen pathways 💧 Directs blood flow to damaged tendons with limited circulation 💧 Upregulates Growth Hormone receptors that decline after age 30 💧 Dual-action: repairs gut lining while restoring tendon tissue I take it every morning. And now... so do dozens of guys I know who refused to accept chronic elbow pain, cortisone dependence, or surgery. It's my daily insurance policy. Two capsules. Full strength. No fear. Repeat. If you read the thousands of reviews, you'll see why people breaking free from chronic tendonitis trust only this brand. This little bottle gave me my bench press back. My grip strength. My handshake. My confidence. And it could do the same for you. That orthopedic surgeon who told me I'd need ongoing cortisone injections or eventual surgery? I ran into him at my gym six months ago. He watched me bench 275 for reps, then bang out a set of weighted pull-ups. Then he asked what I did. I just smiled and said: "I found a formulation that actually works." If you want to eliminate chronic tendonitis, restore full strength and grip, and break free from the cortisone cycle, I’d try Mehr before anything else, 👉 https://mymehr.com/products/test?variant=45246661754927
Knee Patella Strap 🦵 ✅ Pain Relief & Shock AbsorptionSilicone pad stabilizes patella, eases knee strain and sports discomfort. 🫧 8-Shaped Ergonomic DesignEven pressure distribution, 360° fit for targeted tendon support. 🧷 Anti-Slip Inner LiningMicro-convex texture prevents slipping, strengthens overall stability. ⚖️ Adjustable Double-Knot DesignFlexible size fitting, freely adjust compression for all-day use. 🏃 All-Round Sports SupportReliable knee protection for running, fitness, training and daily activities. [Get Yours Now] 👇👇👇 👉https://liberyta.com/products/silicone-patella-knee-strap-for-knee-pain-relief👈
A six-year-old culinary prodigy, Katherine, fights to save her critically ill mother, Master Renee. Her remarkable talent draws the attention of Heinz Group CEO Leon, sparking a showdown with ruthless rivals, ultimately culminating in their family's reunion and the Golden Fork crown.